Selected quad for the lemma: truth_n

Word A Word B Word C Word D Occurrence Frequency Band MI MI Band Prominent
truth_n believe_v faith_n reason_n 7,423 5 5.8303 4 true
View all documents for the selected quad

Text snippets containing the quad

ID Title Author Corrected Date of Publication (TCP Date of Publication) STC Words Pages
A54199 Quakerism, a new nick-name for old Christianity being an answer to a book entituled Quakerism no Christianity, subscribed by J. Faldo : in which the rise, doctrine and practice of the abused Quakers are truly, briefly and fully declared and vindicated from the false charges ... made by that adversary with a key opening the true meaning of some of their doctrine ... / by one of them and a sufferer with them in all their sufferings, William Penn. Penn, William, 1644-1718. 1672 (1672) Wing P1347; ESTC R30094 154,759 271

There are 26 snippets containing the selected quad. | View original text

apostolical_a or_o primitive_a christianity_n and_o this_o shall_v close_v our_o chapter_n and_o my_o honest_a and_o clear_a answer_n to_o the_o second_o part_n of_o his_o discourse_n which_o make_v up_o more_o than_o three_o part_n of_o four_o of_o his_o uncharitable_a and_o disingenuous_a treatise_n a_o appendix_n be_v a_o reply_n to_o that_o last_o part_n of_o his_o book_n which_o pretend_v to_o answer_v the_o first_o of_o my_o spirit_n of_o truth_n vindicated_n entitle_v a_o examination_n of_o the_o first_o part_n of_o w._n p_n spirit_n of_o truth_n etc._n etc._n with_o a_o rebuke_n of_o his_o exorbitance_n §_o 1._o though_o there_o have_v be_v no_o adversary_n which_o have_v fall_v to_o my_o share_n that_o have_v show_v more_o incivility_n and_o less_o learning_n a_o thing_n he_o pretend_v to_o in_o answer_n to_o any_o of_o my_o book_n than_o j._n faldo_n have_v do_v in_o this_o last_o part_n of_o his_o quakerism_n no_o christianity_n yet_o how_o little_a soever_o i_o have_v at_o least_o to_o bestow_v upon_o he_o i_o desire_v to_o manifest_v more_o temper_n truth_n and_o civility_n then_o to_o recompense_v he_o with_o that_o illbred_n language_n those_o school-puns_a and_o loose_v irreverent_a if_o not_o profane_a say_n amid_o the_o most_o weighty_a matter_n it_o have_v please_v he_o to_o give_v i_o for_o a_o great_a share_n of_o his_o answer_n to_o the_o first_o part_n of_o my_o book_n i_o will_v rather_o betake_v myself_o to_o single_a out_o the_o strength_n of_o his_o objection_n if_o any_o there_o be_v and_o bestow_v my_o time_n in_o vindication_n of_o the_o truth_n then_o to_o rail_v revile_v undervalue_v and_o stigmatize_v with_o i_o know_v not_o how_o many_o disgraceful_a epithet_n a_o way_n that_o never_o yet_o reach_v into_o any_o man_n conscience_n and_o this_o ken_n i_o have_v of_o j._n faldo_n that_o all_o his_o discourse_n of_o christianity_n interline_v with_o so_o much_o babble_v prattle_v and_o base_a abuse_n will_v never_o move_v a_o sober_a turk_n and_o a_o banian_a be_v a_o saint_n to_o a_o congregation_n of_o such_o kind_n of_o christian_n §_o 2._o he_o tell_v i_o he_o expect_v great_a thing_n when_o first_o he_o set_v about_o to_o read_v my_o book_n and_o begin_v to_o stagger_v in_o his_o mind_n as_o to_o that_o ingenious_a piece_n call_v 2._o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o quaker_n try_v or_o to_o that_o purpose_n but_o know_v himself_o better_a i_o hope_v he_o will_v excuse_v i_o if_o i_o do_v not_o believe_v he_o he_o never_o have_v that_o opinion_n of_o any_o thing_n write_v in_o defence_n of_o a_o people_n he_o testify_v such_o irreconcilable_a hatred_n to_o which_o be_v none_o of_o the_o mean_a blot_n in_o his_o scutcheon_n pen_n the_o answerer_n if_o he_o be_v not_o furnish_v with_o forehead_n and_o tale_n beyond_o measure_n his_o pamphlet_n will_v have_v have_v nothing_o remarkable_a in_o it_o whether_o this_o be_v most_o a_o lie_n or_o a_o abuse_n i_o know_v not_o perhaps_o the_o reader_n may_v but_o sure_o i_o be_o there_o be_v more_o of_o both_o then_o stand_v with_o true_a christianity_n to_o give_v a_o comprehensive_a under_o value_n of_o what_o he_o can_v never_o answer_v which_o perhaps_o go_v for_o one_o among_o such_o as_o have_v faith_n in_o he_o or_o know_v no_o better_o §_o 3._o but_o he_o be_v angry_a at_o my_o state_v the_o question_n thus_o whether_o god_n holy_a and_o unerring_a spirit_n be_v or_o shall_v be_v the_o proper_a judge_n of_o truth_n rule_n 3._o of_o faith_n and_o guide_n of_o life_n among_o man_n especial_o under_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o bless_a gospel_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n or_o no._n i_o affirm_v it_o and_o proceed_v to_o prove_v it_o by_o scripture_n and_o reason_n upon_o which_o be_v please_v to_o hear_v his_o reflection_n and_o from_o hence_o make_v a_o judgement_n what_o that_o spirit_n must_v be_v that_o shall_v so_o pretend_v to_o answer_v my_o spirit_n of_o truth_n etc._n etc._n consider_v his_o word_n forego_v which_o be_v too_o many_o and_o too_o worthless_a to_o transcribe_v and_o what_o he_o drive_v at_o in_o the_o handle_n of_o this_o question_n i_o never_o read_v one_o so_o lame_a and_o deform_a in_o my_o life_n come_v forth_o with_o such_o state_n and_o confidence_n and_o such_o a_o train_n and_o rout_n of_o medium_n as_o deform_a as_o itself_o there_o be_v in_o it_o neither_o logic_n nor_o honesty_n certain_o if_o he_o have_v not_o turn_v quaker_n and_o in_o that_o fall_n put_v all_o out_o of_o joint_n he_o can_v not_o likely_a after_o such_o good_a nurse_n have_v be_v thus_o lamentable_o cripple_v in_o his_o intellect_n and_o somewhat_o beside_o one_o will_v think_v the_o strain_n of_o this_o comment_n be_v answer_n to_o itself_o why_o so_o much_o flourish_n and_o little_o do_v must_v noise_n supply_v the_o absence_n of_o reason_n and_o base_a revile_v go_v for_o confutation_n shallow_a man_n what_o lameness_n be_v there_o in_o the_o question_n i_o profess_v i_o see_v none_o nor_o have_v he_o so_o much_o as_o point_v at_o one_o limb_n that_o be_v defective_a in_o all_o this_o rabble_n of_o reflection_n i_o have_v neither_o logic_n nor_o honesty_n it_o have_v be_v to_o be_v wish_v that_o he_o have_v show_v more_o of_o both_o in_o say_v so_o or_o hold_v his_o tongue_n but_o my_o turn_n quaker_n have_v put_v something_o out_o of_o joint_n but_o what_o i_o know_v not_o unless_o the_o good_a opinion_n i_o once_o undeserved_a have_v of_o such_o mountebank_n priest_n but_o give_v he_o his_o due_n he_o be_v the_o first_o man_n that_o ever_o acquaint_v i_o with_o the_o ground_n of_o cripling_n i_o be_v never_o yet_o wise_a enough_o to_o think_v it_o a_o natural_a effect_n of_o ill-nursing_a only_o through_o carelessness_n in_o nurse_n fall_n and_o the_o like_a have_v bring_v it_o i_o perceive_v he_o be_v not_o only_o a_o well_o wisher_n to_o physic_n by_o his_o hard_a word_n ebullition_n but_o a_o small_a pretender_n to_o chirurgery_n by_o his_o term_n out_o of_o joint_n when_o he_o have_v give_v better_a proof_n of_o his_o well-setting_a to_o right_n his_o own_o disjointed_a or_o if_o he_o will_v dislocate_v cause_n with_o that_o of_o chistianity_n he_o may_v better_o set_v up_o for_o a_o religious_a bonesetter_n and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n he_o can_v pass_v but_o for_o a_o pretender_n but_o i_o have_v no_o logic_n and_o why_o because_o i_o say_v pag._n 37._o there_o be_v no_o more_o difference_n to_o i_o between_o a_o judge_n rule_n and_o gaide_n then_o 4._o essential_o there_o can_v be_v in_o the_o wisdom_n justice_n and_o holiness_n of_o god_n he_o shall_v have_v add_v say_v j._n faldo_n nor_o between_o truth_n faith_n and_o life_n among_o men._n i_o will_v know_v of_o any_o man_n that_o can_v think_v himself_o capable_a of_o judge_v in_o the_o plain_a case_n if_o this_o be_v a_o answer_n to_o my_o argument_n i_o say_v then_o i_o do_v again_o that_o there_o be_v no_o 31._o more_o difference_n in_o they_o respect_v the_o principle_n then_o essential_o there_o can_v be_v in_o the_o wisdom_n justice_n and_o holiness_n of_o god_n which_o be_v but_o so_o many_o word_n to_o express_v the_o perfection_n of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o be_v for_o he_o be_v all_o and_o that_o in_o all_o wise_a in_o be_v just_o and_o both_o in_o be_v holy_a they_o be_v inseparable_a for_o that_o which_o give_v i_o a_o right_a sense_n or_o judgement_n of_o truth_n from_o error_n be_v as_o well_o to_o i_o a_o rule_n what_o i_o shall_v believe_v or_o disbelieve_v and_o a_o guide_n what_o i_o shall_v practice_v or_o not_o practice_v as_o at_o first_o it_o be_v my_o judge_n of_o what_o be_v truth_n from_o what_o be_v error_n all_o which_o sober_a and_o indeed_o unanswerable_a argue_n he_o think_v fit_a to_o overlook_a which_o be_v very_o disingenuous_a i_o say_v that_o the_o same_o spirit_n which_o be_v a_o judge_n be_v a_o rule_n and_o guide_n even_o in_o that_o very_a act_n when_o it_o be_v a_o judge_n and_o that_o avoidable_a therefore_o to_o distinguish_v they_o be_v frivolous_a and_o to_o maintain_v one_o to_o be_v a_o rule_n and_o another_o a_o judge_n be_v absurd_a and_o heterodox_n for_o his_o addition_n it_o be_v not_o hard_a to_o answer_v that_o there_o be_v more_o difference_n between_o truth_n faith_n and_o life_n for_o one_o may_v be_v without_o the_o other_o two_o i_o mean_v truth_n abstract_o but_o if_o it_o shall_v be_v understand_v of_o truth_n receive_v into_o the_o heart_n i_o say_v that_o there_o be_v so_o great_a a_o affinity_n between_o truth_n true_a faith_n and_o a_o heavenly_a life_n that_o they_o follow_v each_o other_o almost_o at_o a_o instant_n and_o can_v be_v separate_v from_o each_o other_o §_o 4._o but_o he_o be_v angry_a that_o i_o shall_v use_v these_o word_n of_o lord_n
serve_v thou_o with_o all_o sincerity_n for_o the_o truth_n be_v sake_n as_o it_o be_v in_o jesus_n william_n penn._n the_o content_n chap._n i._n the_o introduction_n our_o adversary_n definition_n of_o christianity_n defective_a true_a christianity_n state_v quakerism_n mistake_v by_o he_o it_o be_v prove_v true_a christianity_n and_o a_o quaker_n a_o right_a christian_n page_n 1._o chap._n ii_o how_o christianity_n be_v introduce_v it_o hurt_v not_o the_o quaker_n the_o question_n be_v not_o of_o christ_n visible_a come_v that_o be_v own_v by_o they_o nor_o be_v their_o religion_n a_o new_a one_o from_o that_o of_o christianity_n but_o the_o recovery_n of_o lose_a primitive_a christianity_n since_o the_o reign_n of_o antichrist_n in_o the_o world_n that_o quakerism_n as_o call_v make_v its_o way_n by_o purity_n sorrow_n and_o rejoice_v as_o well_o as_o christianity_n the_o priest_n vilify_a expression_n rebuke_v that_o the_o distinct_a time_n of_o their_o appearance_n be_v no_o argument_n against_o their_o harmony_n or_o be_v but_o two_o word_n for_o the_o same_o thing_n since_o the_o same_o truth_n may_v appear_v at_o two_o distinct_a age_n of_o the_o world_n it_o will_v strike_v out_o j._n faldo_n as_o well_o as_o the_o quaker_n if_o the_o contrary_a be_v admit_v that_o he_o gross_o contradict_v himself_o as_o to_o time_n christianity_n have_v more_o or_o less_o be_v in_o the_o world_n where_o godly_a man_n and_o woman_n have_v be_v as_o well_o before_o as_o since_o that_o appearance_n we_o intend_v no_o new_a dispensation_n but_o the_o renew_a revelation_n of_o the_o same_o power_n which_o be_v the_o true_a gospel_n p._n 11._o chap._n iii_o j._n faldo_n charge_n that_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o the_o word_n of_o god_n reason_n for_o it_o the_o scripture_n by_o he_o urge_v against_o we_o clear_v and_o prove_v to_o be_v for_o we_o they_o be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o word_n a_o declaration_n of_o the_o great_a law_n word_n or_o commandment_n but_o not_o that_o law_n word_n or_o commandment_n p._n 24._o chap._n iu._n his_o charge_n what_o he_o quote_v prove_v it_o not_o revelation_n infallibility_n and_o inspiration_n consider_v the_o priest_n prove_v uncertain_a of_o his_o own_o faith_n our_o friend_n debase_v not_o the_o scripture_n but_o lift_v they_o up_o his_o objection_n about_o our_o book_n title_n answer_v the_o use_n of_o scripture_n assert_v the_o light_n vindicate_v from_o insufficiency_n something_o of_o the_o true_a rule_n p._n 32._o chap._n v._o the_o charge_n state_v not_o prove_v the_o scripture_n not_o the_o most_o excellent_a nor_o only_a general_n rule_n god_n may_v speak_v by_o instrument_n the_o instrument_n not_o the_o rule_n but_o that_o which_o use_v they_o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v obligatory_a do_v not_o conclude_v it_o the_o general_n rule_n under_o the_o gospel_n the_o dis-ingenuity_n of_o our_o adversary_n in_o cite_v the_o apostle_n word_n reprehend_v the_o scripture_n no_o judge_n in_o that_o sense_n wherein_o they_o be_v not_o the_o general_n rule_n the_o scripture_n confess_v to_o p._n 52._o chap._n vi_o we_o deny_v the_o charge_n his_o proof_n no_o proof_n but_o against_o himself_o we_o own_o believe_v and_o desire_v to_o obey_v the_o scripture_n they_o afford_v comfort_n and_o be_v as_o light_n in_o the_o world_n but_o not_o that_o true_a light_n the_o light_n and_o spirit_n superior_a to_o they_o p._n 63._o chap._n vii_o command_v upon_o conviction_n to_o be_v obey_v all_o general_n command_v obligatory_a particular_a not_o but_o upon_o particular_a commission_n our_o adversary_n dis-ingenuity_n the_o scripture_n a_o mean_n by_o which_o god_n may_v be_v know_v but_o not_o the_o principle_n p._n 70._o chap._n viii_o his_o charge_n of_o our_o deny_v the_o scripture_n any_o mean_n by_o which_o god_n do_v enable_v man_n to_o resist_v temptation_n and_o that_o we_o say_v they_o be_v dangerous_a to_o be_v read_v reject_v his_o proof_n lame_a the_o scripture_n be_v believe_v to_o be_v a_o mean_n etc._n etc._n the_o true_a knowledge_n of_o they_o divine_a no_o knowledge_n of_o divine_a thing_n but_o upon_o experience_n it_o do_v not_o destroy_v faith_n w._n penn_n word_n safe_a and_o sound_a the_o priest_n a_o mere_a shuffler_n learn_v a_o servant_n to_o truth_n christ_n the_o word_n of_o god_n faith_n by_o our_o adversary_n prefer_v before_o scripture_n the_o scripture_n ought_v to_o be_v read_v believe_v and_o obey_v p._n 76._o chap._n ix_o that_o we_o do_v not_o put_v the_o scripture_n and_o holy_a spirit_n in_o opposition_n the_o wickedness_n of_o the_o priest_n in_o his_o proof_n they_o accord_n and_o we_o acquiesce_v in_o their_o testimony_n we_o do_v not_o say_v that_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v obey_v without_o extraordinary_a apostolical_a revelation_n as_o base_o suggest_v his_o proof_n fictitious_a and_o forge_a such_o only_a be_v by_o we_o deny_v as_o be_v only_o literal_a formal_a christian_n the_o scripture_n own_a and_o believe_v in_o by_o we_o according_a as_o they_o testify_v of_o themselves_o p._n 91._o chap._n x._o he_o charge_v we_o with_o a_o denial_n of_o all_o the_o ordinance_n of_o the_o gospel_n first_o in_o general_n then_o in_o particular_a his_o proof_n of_o the_o first_o invalid_n his_o great_a dis-ingenuity_n in_o wrest_v our_o word_n especial_o i._o pennington_n p._n 102._o chap._n xi_o the_o first_o of_o the_o particular_a ordinance_n he_o say_v we_o deny_v be_v the_o ministry_n his_o proof_n lame_a w._n p._n and_o his_o friend_n defend_v j._n f._n and_o his_o gang_n reprovable_a we_o own_o a_o gospel_n one_o but_o not_o he_o the_o call_v abuse_v by_o such_o pretender_n p._n 105._o chap._n xii_o the_o second_o particular_a ordinance_n be_v a_o gospel-church_n his_o definition_n for_o we_o by_o its_o gross_a contrariety_n to_o the_o scripture_n his_o base_a inference_n of_o our_o denial_n of_o religious_a society_n and_o outward_a gift_n from_o our_o friend_n assert_v of_o but_o one_o catholic_n church_n and_o that_o it_o be_v in_o god_n a_o gospel-church_n own_a our_o adversary_n prove_v heterodox_n about_o apostolical_a preach_v inward_a sense_n prefer_v before_o intelligence_n p._n 112._o chap._n xiii_o we_o deny_v preach_v say_v he_o his_o dis-ingenuity_n in_o state_v our_o principle_n we_o hold_v and_o practice_v true_a gospel-preaching_a no_o difference_n between_o what_o the_o light_n teach_v and_o the_o scripture_n our_o gospel_n be_v peace_n our_o adversary_n be_v war_n etc._n etc._n true_a preach_v convert_v our_o adversary_n not_o p._n 117._o chap._n fourteen_o his_o charge_n of_o our_o denial_n of_o gospel-prayer_n invert_v the_o prayer_n he_o plead_v for_o anti-gospel_n true_a prayer_n state_v assert_v and_o defend_v with_o plainness_n from_o scripture_n and_o reason_n that_o as_o well_o in_o family_n as_o meeting_n and_o at_o meal_n as_o both_o false_a worship_n detestable_a to_o god_n all_o false_a wherein_o god_n spirit_n be_v not_o the_o first_o and_o chief_z mover_n and_o assister_n the_o subtlety_n of_o satan_n in_o put_v upon_o unacceptable_a prayer_n to_o prevent_v true_a prayer_n p._n 121._o chap._n xv._n his_o charge_n of_o our_o denial_n of_o baptism_n and_o the_o sacrament_n introduce_v with_o a_o discourse_n of_o positive_a command_n destructive_a of_o the_o foundation_n of_o religion_n the_o priest_n against_o god_n scripture_n and_o reason_n he_o confound_v himself_o baptism_n of_o water_n prove_v john_n and_o not_o to_o continue_v mat._n 28._o 19_o 1_o cor._n 1._o 17._o ephes_n 4._o 5._o clear_v and_o vindicate_v the_o one_o spiritual_a baptism_n defend_v p._n 129._o chap._n xvi_o the_o supper_n he_o say_v we_o deny_v not_o deny_v but_o fulfil_v the_o scripture_n consult_v no_o perpetuity_n prove_v that_o it_o be_v a_o sign_n and_o that_o sign_n be_v do_v away_o in_o christ_n demonstrate_v the_o present_a practice_n in_o the_o case_n not_o primitive_a our_o faith_n leave_v with_o god_n in_o the_o matter_n p._n 141._o chap._n xvii_o his_o charge_n of_o our_o deny_v christ_n transaction_n to_o influence_n into_o our_o justification_n consider_v his_o proof_n not_o for_o he_o his_o abuse_n of_o our_o friend_n word_n justification_n distinguish_v upon_o as_o remission_n and_o as_o daily_a acceptance_n the_o transaction_n of_o christ_n large_o own_a by_o we_o the_o scripture_n confirm_v our_o faith_n in_o christ_n as_o a_o general_a and_o particular_a saviour_n no_o work_n of_o man_n meritorious_a p._n 147._o chap._n xviii_o he_o say_v we_o disow_v the_o true_a christ_n it_o be_v prove_v that_o he_o deny_v in_o contradiction_n to_o himself_o what_o we_o deny_v and_o that_o we_o be_v scriptural_a and_o sound_a in_o our_o belief_n and_o though_o we_o can_v exclude_v that_o divinity_n from_o the_o true_a christ_n yet_o we_o also_o own_o that_o the_o true_a christ_n take_v flesh_n that_o he_o appear_v for_o the_o salvation_n of_o mankind_n and_o that_o his_o bodily_a appearance_n be_v instrumental_a in_o the_o point_n christ_n
they_o resist_v the_o grace_n grieve_v the_o spirit_n turn_v from_o the_o way_n of_o the_o light_n and_o be_v in_o a_o state_n of_o death_n god_n have_v be_v frequent_o please_v to_o move_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o obedient_a to_o visit_v the_o rebellious_a that_o the_o inward_a strive_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n may_v be_v the_o more_o efficacious_a by_o its_o strive_n through_o some_o outward_a instrument_n but_o still_o it_o be_v the_o same_o light_n grace_n or_o spirit_n of_o god_n nor_o be_v the_o light_n within_o any_o whit_n the_o more_o insufficient_a to_o reclaim_v the_o rebellious_a if_o mind_v for_o it_o be_v the_o same_o light_n with_o that_o which_o move_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o obedient_a to_o bear_v record_n for_o god_n against_o their_o ungodly_a deed_n only_a man_n mind_n be_v far_o stray_v from_o that_o holy_a light_n or_o word_n in_o the_o heart_n and_o go_v abroad_o into_o the_o wide_a world_n of_o lust_n and_o vanity_n it_o have_v please_v god_n to_o visit_v mankind_n so_o degenerate_v by_o those_o who_o have_v be_v obedient_a child_n to_o the_o end_v they_o may_v be_v the_o more_o easy_o gain_v to_o a_o subjection_n unto_o the_o holy_a light_n in_o themselves_o so_o that_o all_o conviction_n and_o conversion_n be_v to_o be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o light_n grace_n and_o spirit_n of_o god_n whether_o immediate_o in_o the_o creature_n or_o mediate_o by_o any_o instrument_n only_o take_v this_o by_o the_o way_n that_o whatsoever_o be_v efficacious_a mediate_o be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v simple_o of_o another_o man_n measure_n of_o light_n or_o grace_n but_o in_o conjunction_n with_o what_o god_n have_v give_v and_o may_v be_v at_o work_n in_o the_o party_n convict_v and_o convert_v for_o every_o mediate_v conviction_n give_v and_o addition_n of_o life_n and_o strength_n to_o the_o immediate_a conviction_n that_o be_v wrought_v by_o the_o operation_n of_o that_o so_o long_o neglect_v measure_n of_o light_n grace_n or_o truth_n in_o the_o particular_a conscience_n we_o appeal_v then_o to_o every_o impartial_a person_n that_o read_v we_o if_o we_o own_v not_o the_o scripture_n in_o that_o very_a sense_n he_o will_v have_v people_n believe_v that_o we_o deny_v they_o to_o wit_n that_o god_n may_v and_o do_v speak_v to_o people_n through_o the_o write_n of_o the_o holy_a prophet_n and_o apostle_n which_o be_v common_o call_v scripture_n and_o consequent_o we_o do_v not_o deny_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v any_o mean_n by_o which_o we_o may_v come_v to_o know_v god_n christ_n and_o ourselves_o so_o often_o as_o it_o shall_v please_v the_o eternal_a god_n to_o reach_v into_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n by_o any_o of_o those_o truth_n therein_o declare_v of_o chap._n viii_o his_o charge_n of_o our_o deny_v the_o scripture_n any_o mean_n by_o which_o god_n do_v enable_v man_n to_o resist_v temptation_n and_o that_o we_o say_v they_o be_v dangerous_a to_o be_v read_v reject_v his_o proof_n lame_a the_o scripture_n be_v believe_v to_o be_v a_o mean_n etc._n etc._n the_o true_a knowledge_n of_o they_o divine_a no_o knowledge_n of_o divine_a thing_n but_o upon_o experience_n it_o do_v not_o destroy_v faith_n w._n penn_n word_n safe_a and_o sound_a the_o priest_n a_o mere_a shuffler_n learn_v a_o servant_n to_o truth_n christ_n the_o word_n of_o god_n faith_n by_o our_o adversary_n prefer_v before_o scripture_n the_o scripture_n ought_v to_o be_v read_v believe_v and_o obey_v §_o 1._o he_o further_o charge_v we_o with_o deny_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v any_o mean_n whereby_o to_o resist_v temptation_n and_o that_o we_o say_v that_o they_o be_v dangerous_a to_o be_v read_v for_o proof_n 113._o of_o which_o he_o quote_v a_o book_n call_v love_n to_o the_o lose_a and_o i_o entitle_v the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n vindicated_n the_o first_o be_v this_o for_o those_o only_o be_v child_n of_o god_n who_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n to_o who_o they_o who_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o letter_n be_v enemy_n from_o whence_o he_o conclude_v that_o we_o account_v it_o a_o very_a dangerous_a thing_n to_o read_v the_o scripture_n now_o if_o this_o passage_n have_v any_o relation_n to_o his_o charge_n or_o conclusion_n no_o man_n ever_o see_v the_o like_a the_o whole_a scope_n of_o which_o be_v but_o this_o that_o there_o be_v child_n of_o the_o fleshly_a literal_a and_o historical_a knowledge_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o religion_n who_o be_v stranger_n to_o and_o therefore_o persecutor_n of_o the_o child_n bear_v of_o the_o spirit_n and_o that_o in_o all_o age_n there_o have_v be_v more_o or_o less_o of_o this_o among_o inward_a and_o outward_a jew_n and_o christian_n and_o let_v j._n faldo_n deny_v it_o if_o he_o dare_v how_o wicked_a then_o be_v he_o to_o extort_v indeed_o invent_v a_o inference_n so_o foreign_a to_o the_o matter_n and_o then_o charge_v it_o upon_o the_o quaker_n in_o general_a and_o as_o if_o it_o be_v prove_v by_o that_o passage_n in_o particular_a which_o can_v no_o way_n be_v concern_v in_o any_o such_o unrighteous_a doctrine_n i_o perceive_v it_o be_v as_o impossible_a for_o our_o adversary_n to_o do_v any_o thing_n against_o we_o without_o they_o have_v the_o make_v of_o our_o consequence_n as_o we_o be_v sure_a to_o find_v they_o misshapen_v enough_o by_o that_o time_n they_o get_v clear_a of_o their_o hand_n but_o bless_v be_v the_o name_n of_o our_o god_n who_o have_v give_v we_o a_o understanding_n and_o boldness_n both_o to_o search_v the_o reins_o of_o our_o enemy_n cause_n and_o defend_v he_o which_o he_o have_v put_v into_o our_o hand_n in_o this_o our_o day_n §_o 2._o but_o hear_v he_o further_o if_o it_o may_v be_v worth_a while_n that_o this_o abominable_a tenet_n be_v the_o quaker_n take_v one_o instance_n more_o out_o of_o their_o famous_a author_n w._n p._n or_o william_n penn._n but_o i_o will_v assure_v they_o they_o shall_v grope_v in_o the_o dark_a till_o they_o come_v into_o the_o daily_a obedience_n of_o the_o light_n and_o there_o rest_v content_v to_o know_v only_o as_o they_o experience_n and_o not_o from_o a_o raven_a comprehend_v brain_n that_o will_v in_o its_o unregenerate_v state_n grasp_v at_o the_o clear_a mystery_n of_o the_o kingdom_n into_o which_o fleshly_a comprehension_n and_o notion_n can_v never_o enter_v but_o all_o must_v be_v as_o unlearned_a from_o their_o first_o birth_n education_n and_o traditional_a read_v knowledge_n as_o he_o be_v unman_v that_o be_v again_o become_v a_o little_a child_n before_o the_o secret_n of_o god_n work_n come_v to_o be_v make_v know_v spir._n truth_n vind._n p._n 23._o upon_o which_o hear_v his_o comment_n that_o w._n p._n of_o all_o other_o shall_v talk_v at_o this_o rate_n be_v most_o ridiculous_a what!_o know_v only_o as_o they_o experience_n know_v what_o god_n be_v no_o far_o than_o they_o experience_v can_v we_o experience_v his_o omnipotency_n what!_o know_v the_o death_n of_o the_o man_n christ_n jesus_n the_o life_n to_o come_v and_o judge_v of_o all_o man_n by_o the_o lord_n jesus_n only_o by_o experience_n where_o be_v faith_n all_o the_o while_n if_o none_o but_o believer_n be_v saint_n such_o as_o w._n p._n be_v profess_o none_o if_o reader_n we_o be_v get_v beside_o the_o matter_n charge_v against_o the_o quaker_n to_o wit_n that_o they_o deny_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v any_o mean_n whereby_o to_o resist_v temptation_n our_o wander_a adversary_n who_o lead_v i_o thither_o be_v only_o to_o be_v blame_v but_o since_o i_o be_o here_o i_o shall_v endeavour_v to_o clear_v the_o truth_n and_o myself_o before_o we_o return_v to_o the_o point_n in_o hand_n it_o can_v be_v so_o ridiculous_a in_o w._n p._n to_o assert_v the_o impossibility_n of_o any_o man_n be_v know_v god_n or_o the_o thing_n belong_v to_o his_o everlasting_a kingdom_n but_o by_o experience_n or_o as_o god_n have_v be_v please_v by_o the_o inspiration_n or_o illumination_n of_o his_o light_n or_o spirit_n to_o demonstrate_v or_o discover_v unto_o mankind_n as_o it_o be_v impious_a and_o antichristian_a in_o j._n faldo_n to_o assert_v the_o right_a knowledge_n of_o god_n obtainable_a any_o other_o way_n then_o by_o experience_n and_o this_o reader_n choke_v j._n faldo_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o partner_n more_o than_o they_o be_v willing_a their_o follower_n shall_v know_v who_o for_o all_o their_o cry_n against_o we_o as_o overturner_n of_o a_o gospel_n and_o establisher_n of_o a_o legal_a righteousness_n dread_v the_o consequence_n of_o have_v their_o own_o strive_n run_n willing_n and_o literal_a knowledge_n lay_v aside_o in_o which_o their_o life_n faith_n worship_n and_o whole_a religion_n most_o stand_v and_o of_o be_v reduce_v to_o the_o very_a alphabet_n of_o inward_a and_o experimental_a religion_n where_o the_o righteous_a judgement_n of_o
scripture_n for_o what_o this_o be_v to_o his_o purpose_n i_o can_v understand_v to_o be_v sure_a it_o be_v for_o we_o for_o w._n d._n be_v so_o far_o from_o make_v it_o idolatry_n to_o live_v up_o to_o the_o scripture_n that_o he_o condemn_v their_o seek_v for_o the_o true_a god_n where_o he_o be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v which_o say_v he_o they_o have_v no_o scripture_n for_o as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v that_o they_o seek_v after_o god_n not_o according_a to_o scripture_n and_o therefore_o be_v both_o deceiver_n and_o deceive_v certain_o this_o be_v a_o miserable_a farewell_o he_o take_v of_o the_o first_o part_n of_o his_o book_n and_o the_o quaker_n denial_n of_o the_o scripture_n that_o they_o shall_v therefore_o affirm_v a_o practice_n according_a to_o scripture_n without_o immediate_a inspiration_n idolatrous_a because_o they_o assert_v such_o to_o be_v deceive_v who_o seek_v after_o god_n not_o according_a to_o scripture_n if_o so_o much_o impertinency_n shall_v fall_v from_o a_o poor_a quaker_n pen_n what_o reproach_n insolence_n and_o triumph_n will_v there_o be_v but_o he_o have_v another_o witness_n that_o by_o the_o mouth_n of_o two_o witness_n his_o charge_n against_o we_o may_v be_v not_o establish_v but_o evident_o disprove_v §_o 5._o and_o this_o be_v babylon_n the_o mother_n of_o harlot_n viz._n to_o read_v and_o practice_n as_o the_o 126._o saint_n do_v and_o the_o apostle_n of_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o the_o abomination_n of_o all_o uncleanness_n w._n smith_n morning_n watch_v p._n 23._o forgery_n in_o the_o abstract_n as_o base_a black_a and_o dishonest_a as_o man_n can_v be_v to_o man._n what!_o rob_v he_o of_o truth_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n foist_v in_o put_v out_o alter_z gloss_n pervert_v and_o what_o he_o please_v what_o make_v we_o lve_v against_o god_n his_o servant_n scripture_n the_o light_n within_o and_o our_o own_o soul_n but_o i_o have_v the_o less_o need_n to_o make_v our_o defence_n where_o his_o manifest_a corruption_n of_o our_o word_n accuse_v he_o and_o my_o answer_n to_o the_o first_o part_n of_o his_o charge_n in_o this_o chapter_n have_v do_v it_o at_o large_a only_o thus_o much_o give_v i_o leave_v to_o say_v that_o if_o word_n urge_v upon_o one_o subject_a shall_v be_v apply_v to_o another_o of_o a_o different_a nature_n and_o that_o our_o adversary_n can_v never_o prove_v his_o charge_n against_o we_o but_o by_o abuse_v corrupt_a misrendering_a and_o interlineat_v our_o word_n there_o be_v no_o reason_n that_o we_o shall_v much_o concern_v ourselves_o in_o the_o consequence_n of_o such_o debate_n that_o way_n of_o demonstration_n will_v save_v we_o the_o labour_n of_o a_o vindication_n with_o all_o sober_a person_n but_o he_o have_v not_o do_v with_o we_o yet_o §_o 6._o i_o be_o even_o tire_v with_o search_v the_o sulphureous_a vein_n of_o the_o pit_n and_o mire_n of_o quakerism_n the_o root_n of_o all_o which_o be_v the_o deify_v light_n 127._o within_o if_o you_o have_v not_o enough_o of_o this_o smoke_n to_o satisfy_v you_o it_o be_v the_o bottomless_a pit_n it_o rise_v out_o of_o i_o will_v give_v you_o two_o ebullition_n more_o and_o then_o leave_v you_o satisfy_v or_o to_o get_v better_a sense_n so_o among_o the_o word_n you_o find_v how_o the_o saint_n in_o some_o thing_n walk_v and_o what_o they_o practise_v and_o then_o you_o strive_v to_o make_v that_o thing_n to_o yourselves_o and_o to_o observe_v and_o do_v it_o as_o near_o as_o you_o can_v and_o here_o you_o be_v find_v transgressor_n of_o the_o just_a law_n of_o god_n who_o say_v thou_o shall_v not_o make_v to_o thyself_o any_o graven_n image_n nor_o the_o likeness_n of_o any_o thing_n and_o say_v j._n faldo_n it_o follow_v now_o what_o difference_n be_v there_o in_o the_o ground_n betwixt_o you_o and_o the_o pope_n though_o in_o the_o appearance_n there_o seem_v to_o be_v such_o a_o great_a space_n i_o have_v be_v the_o more_o punctual_a in_o the_o recital_n of_o this_o that_o i_o may_v show_v to_o my_o adversary_n i_o will_v be_v just_a to_o he_o though_o he_o be_v most_o egregious_o unmanly_a with_o we_o he_o say_v that_o he_o be_v even_o tire_v indeed_o he_o have_v reason_n for_o it_o though_o for_o nothing_o else_o for_o who_o ever_o get_v any_o thing_n by_o beat_v the_o air_n or_o spit_v against_o the_o heaven_n the_o sulphureous_a pit_n of_o quakerism_n we_o can_v in_o one_o sense_n allow_v and_o j._n f._n may_v be_v better_o acquaint_v with_o it_o for_o the_o plague_n which_o the_o never-dying_a worm_n the_o sharp_a reprove_v condemn_v light_n within_o will_v inflict_v upon_o the_o spirit_n of_o they_o who_o resist_v and_o gainsay_v the_o truth_n be_v apt_o resemble_v to_o a_o sulphureous_a bottomless_a pit_n sulphureous_a because_o of_o the_o insufferableness_n of_o the_o smoke_n a_o bottomless_a pit_n by_o reason_n of_o a_o dismal_a endless_a state_n and_o condition_n of_o wo._n and_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o j._n faldo_n have_v a_o earnest_a of_o this_o for_o his_o attempt_n against_o the_o light_n and_o the_o child_n of_o it_o this_o long_a discourse_n be_v no_o more_o to_o we_o then_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o trash_n that_o we_o have_v already_o reject_v as_o his_o own_o invention_n and_o base_a perversion_n of_o our_o real_a meaning_n take_v w._n smith_n in_o his_o own_o sense_n and_o belief_n and_o all_o be_v well_o but_o receive_v he_o in_o j._n faldo_n disguise_n and_o true_o we_o shall_v not_o know_v he_o ourselves_o he_o intend_v that_o all_o those_o real_a experiment_n of_o other_o person_n of_o which_o the_o scripture_n be_v full_a talk_v unexperimental_o over_o by_o unregenerate_v spirit_n can_v be_v no_o way_n beneficial_a nay_o that_o what_o idea_n or_o notion_n they_o may_v have_v to_o themselves_o of_o the_o holy_a ancient_n enjoyment_n while_o altogether_o unacquainted_a with_o they_o be_v but_o a_o kind_n of_o image_n which_o their_o believe_v in_o and_o bowing_z to_z as_o indispensible_a gospel-truths_n be_v to_o be_v repute_v nothing_o below_o idolatry_n itself_o yet_o far_o be_v it_o from_o we_o to_o say_v that_o to_o believe_v the_o truth_n as_o declare_v in_o the_o scripture_n be_v idolatry_n as_o well_o as_o that_o it_o be_v manifest_a folly_n in_o any_o so_o to_o say_v or_o think_v of_o we_o when_o not_o only_o we_o be_v most_o careful_a and_o desirous_a of_o render_v what_o we_o believe_v pure_o scriptural_a but_o i_o do_v declare_v that_o as_o no_o man_n can_v live_v the_o life_n of_o the_o scripture_n without_o the_o operation_n of_o that_o spirit_n which_o give_v they_o forth_o so_o to_o live_v up_o to_o what_o they_o do_v exhort_v and_o declare_v be_v the_o high_a pitch_n of_o purity_n man_n nature_n be_v capable_a of_o aim_v at_o and_o attain_v to_o §_o 7._o he_o now_o intend_v to_o wind_v up_o his_o discourse_n on_o the_o present_a subject_n with_o a_o retrospective_n and_o contract_a argument_n of_o all_o those_o particular_a distinct_a charge_n viz._n they_o who_o deny_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n equal_a their_o own_o write_n &_o 139_o say_n deny_v they_o to_o be_v a_o rule_n of_o faith_n and_o life_n a_o judge_n of_o religious_a controversy_n take_v man_n off_o from_o read_v they_o deny_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v any_o mean_n whereby_o we_o may_v come_v to_o know_v god_n or_o christ_n or_o ourselves_o affirm_v they_o to_o be_v no_o mean_n whereby_o to_o resist_v temptation_n and_o be_v dangerous_a to_o be_v read_v deny_v they_o to_o be_v profitable_a but_o as_o experience_a put_v scripture_n and_o spirit_n in_o opposition_n affirm_v the_o doctrine_n command_n and_o holy_a example_n express_v in_o the_o scripture_n as_o such_o to_o be_v not_o at_o all_o bind_n to_o we_o hold_v it_o as_o the_o sin_n of_o idolatry_n to_o believe_v and_o live_v according_a to_o the_o instruction_n and_o holy_a example_n express_v in_o and_o by_o the_o scripture_n except_o we_o have_v they_o by_o immediate_a revelation_n as_o the_o apostle_n they_o who_o do_v all_o these_o thing_n mention_v in_o the_o foregoing_a particular_n deny_v the_o scripture_n but_o the_o quaker_n do_v all_o these_o thing_n therefore_o they_o deny_v the_o scripture_n to_o which_o i_o return_v this_o argument_n if_o to_o deny_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o make_v what_o write_n be_v give_v forth_o by_o the_o same_o spirit_n relative_a of_o the_o scripture_n if_o not_o to_o prefer_v any_o write_n before_o the_o scripture_n nor_o equal_v they_o to_o the_o scripture_n if_o to_o deny_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v most_o proper_o the_o general_n rule_n of_o faith_n and_o life_n and_o judge_n of_o controversy_n and_o not_o the_o spirit_n rather_o if_o not_o to_o take_v man_n off_o from_o read_v the_o scripture_n for_o instruction_n etc._n etc._n if_o
quakerism_n a_o new_a nickname_n for_o old_a christianity_n be_v a_o answer_n to_o a_o book_n entitle_v quakerism_n no_o christianity_n subscribe_v by_o j._n faldo_n in_o which_o the_o rise_v doctrine_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o abuse_a quaker_n be_v true_o brief_o and_o full_o declare_v and_o vindicated_n from_o the_o false_a charge_n wicked_a insinuation_n and_o utmost_a opposition_n make_v by_o that_o adversary_n with_o a_o key_n open_v the_o true_a mean_v of_o some_o of_o their_o doctrine_n from_o that_o construction_n which_o their_o enemy_n ignorant_o or_o envious_o affirm_v report_n and_o dispute_v to_o be_v they_o by_o one_o of_o they_o and_o a_o sufferer_n with_o they_o in_o all_o their_o suffering_n william_n penn._n behold_v i_o will_v make_v they_o of_o the_o synagogue_n of_o satan_n who_o say_v they_o be_v jew_n and_o be_v not_o but_o do_v lie_v behold_v i_o will_v make_v they_o to_o come_v and_o worship_n before_o thy_o foot_n and_o to_o know_v that_o i_o have_v love_v thou_o rev._n 3._o 9_o print_v anno_fw-la 1672._o the_o author_n to_o the_o reader_n however_o our_o many_o sort_n of_o enemy_n may_v please_v themselves_o with_o their_o brisk_a endeavour_n against_o we_o &_o the_o expectation_n they_o thence_o have_v of_o our_o utter_a overthrow_n especial_o some_o independent_o anabaptist_n and_o socinian_o be_v it_o know_v to_o the_o whole_a world_n professor_n and_o profane_a our_o confidence_n be_v in_o god_n for_o who_o holy_a truth_n sake_n we_o be_v as_o man_n kill_v all_o the_o day_n long_o and_o it_o be_v our_o persuasion_n that_o many_o thousand_o in_o these_o nation_n have_v that_o sense_n of_o we_o in_o their_o own_o conscience_n which_o it_o be_v as_o impossible_a for_o the_o utmost_a power_n or_o artisice_n of_o our_o angry_a adversary_n to_o extinguish_v as_o the_o sun_n in_o the_o firmament_n we_o matter_n not_o their_o flourish_n number_n threat_n or_o force_v though_o gog_n and_o magog_n be_v combine_v to_o seek_v our_o ruin_n god_n that_o make_v the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n the_o sea_n and_o fountain_n of_o water_n have_v they_o all_o in_o derision_n and_o will_v not_o be_v want_v to_o assist_v we_o otherwise_o fore-lorn_a upon_o earth_n in_o this_o juncture_n of_o close_a attack_z we_o wait_v on_o he_o with_o that_o divine_a courage_n wisdom_n and_o patience_n which_o may_v enable_v we_o to_o surmount_v the_o difficulty_n of_o the_o work_n and_o through_o the_o tribulation_n of_o our_o day_n bring_v we_o to_o the_o recompense_n of_o that_o peace_n which_o be_v eternal_a and_o indeed_o this_o be_v our_o joy_n above_o all_o worldly_a thing_n that_o the_o lord_n be_v our_o light_n and_o our_o salvation_n we_o know_v it_o we_o experience_v it_o therefore_o who_o shall_v we_o fear_v though_o all_o sect_n seem_v meet_v in_o one_o as_o a_o mighty_a man_n of_o war_n to_o our_o overthrow_n the_o despise_a stripling_n by_o this_o great_a goliath_n have_v a_o sling_n and_o a_o stone_n that_o however_o contemptible_a yet_o come_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n will_v give_v this_o giant_n be_v head_n a_o victim_n to_o his_o faith_n we_o know_v in_o who_o we_o have_v believe_v and_o can_v be_v cudgel_v jeer_v rail_v or_o smooth_v out_o of_o our_o most_o holy_a faith_n who_o have_v god_n for_o its_o father_n and_o victory_n for_o its_o offspring_n a_o birth_n unknown_a to_o the_o bawl_a pharisee_n of_o the_o age_n nor_o can_v any_o but_o a_o conqueror_n inherit_v reader_n their_o cry_n for_o scripture_n christ_n fundamental_o and_o the_o like_a be_v mere_a pretence_n that_o make_v but_o up_o a_o cloak_n to_o cover_v the_o avaricious_a and_o ambitious_a end_n of_o those_o lead_a man_n in_o every_o party_n that_o as_o deep_o and_o vigorous_o prosecute_v our_o ruin_n as_o a_o jew_n do_v riches_n but_o the_o reason_n be_v know_v to_o almighty_a god_n because_o the_o quaker_n have_v be_v teach_v that_o inward_a heavenly_a straight_a and_o narrow_a way_n to_o life_n by_o a_o internal_a live_a teacher_n they_o will_v say_v they_o srustrate_v all_o hope_n of_o further_a advantage_n the_o ignorance_n of_o people_n in_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n have_v hitherto_o benefit_v we_o withal_o by_o their_o most_o vehement_a declaration_n to_o the_o world_n that_o no_o man_n can_v be_v a_o child_n of_o god_n who_o be_v not_o beget_v of_o god_n and_o that_o no_o man_n can_v be_v so_o beget_v but_o by_o the_o internal_a operation_n of_o his_o spirit_n to_o wash_v cleanse_v and_o inlve_v the_o mind_n to_o god-ward_o that_o this_o be_v the_o deep_a and_o most_o excellent_a end_n for_o which_o man_n be_v make_v the_o law_n be_v give_v prophet_n raise_v and_o christ_n come_v live_v die_v rose_n and_o ascend_v that_o who_o know_v he_o not_o thus_o let_v into_o the_o conscience_n in_o order_n to_o purge_v it_o from_o dead_a work_n by_o the_o destruction_n of_o that_o power_n which_o product_v they_o to_o lead_v captivity_n captive_a and_o reign_v as_o king_n lord_n judge_n and_o lawgiver_n be_v enemy_n to_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n and_o be_v at_o best_a but_o carnal_a historical_a and_o mere_o outside_n christian_n and_o this_o we_o stand_v by_o and_o they_o know_v full_a well_o with_o the_o fatal_a consequence_n to_o their_o design_n that_o will_v attend_v the_o universal_a reception_n of_o this_o kind_n of_o doctrine_n they_o seek_v to_o divert_v the_o mind_n of_o tender_a and_o inquire_a people_n by_o all_o the_o hideous_a devilish_a falsity_n satan_n utmost_a interest_n can_v furnish_v they_o withal_o deform_v we_o with_o what_o mire_n they_o can_v either_o borrow_v or_o invent_v hope_v by_o such_o besmeering_n to_o make_v the_o dog_n fasten_v we_o for_o some_o monstrous_a beast_n and_o choose_v rather_o to_o solemnize_v our_o funeral_n with_o the_o merriment_n of_o the_o vulgar_a then_o suffer_v they_o to_o know_v we_o true_o as_o we_o be_v lest_o their_o sober_a conscience_n shall_v inquire_v or_o be_v touch_v with_o any_o the_o least_o pity_n for_o our_o so_o hard_o deal_v at_o their_o cruel_a hand_n well!_o but_o for_o your_o sake_n o_o impartial_a people_n be_o i_o this_o time_n engage_v in_o spirit_n to_o concern_v myself_o otherwise_o against_o my_o will_n to_o take_v a_o angry_a scoff_v independent_a priest_n in_o hand_n a_o man_n i_o know_v not_o but_o by_o his_o book_n and_o certain_o a_o ignorant_a malicious_n and_o scurrilous_a one_o too_o i_o perceive_v how_o unknown_a soever_o he_o be_v to_o i_o i_o be_o not_o to_o he_o and_o he_o have_v take_v great_a care_n to_o tell_v i_o so_o but_o my_o own_o concern_v will_v have_v suggest_v silence_n to_o i_o for_o a_o answer_n to_o his_o uncivil_a reflection_n for_o argument_n i_o can_v call_v they_o have_v not_o my_o earnest_n desire_v be_v for_o the_o vindication_n of_o that_o truth_n live_v upon_o all_o occasion_n offer_v which_o the_o grave_n will_v prevent_v i_o do_v it_o be_v my_o satisfaction_n god_n have_v make_v it_o my_o lot_n and_o that_o of_o suffer_v from_o detractor_n i_o esteem_v not_o the_o least_o part_n of_o my_o crown_n for_o who_o holy_a service_n he_o be_v my_o witness_n i_o have_v long_o since_o cheerful_o sacrifice_v my_o all_o of_o contentment_n in_o this_o world_n and_o yet_o be_o not_o without_o a_o share_n from_o his_o peculiar_a providence_n but_o let_v we_o see_v if_o the_o quaker_n be_v those_o miserable_o delude_v wretch_n this_o taunt_a priest_n will_v represent_v we_o who_o trifle_a quirk_n show_v the_o emptiness_n of_o the_o head_n and_o airiness_n of_o the_o mind_n from_o whence_o they_o come_v if_o we_o be_v what_o he_o assert_n we_o be_v the_o worst_a of_o man_n by_o how_o much_o we_o pretend_v to_o great_a thing_n but_o if_o it_o shall_v appear_v we_o be_v scriptural_o orthodox_n in_o some_o of_o those_o very_a point_n for_o which_o he_o represent_v we_o heterodox_n and_o mistake_v by_o he_o in_o the_o rest_n i_o hope_v it_o will_v not_o be_v without_o good_a reason_n that_o i_o have_v entituld_v this_o short_a discourse_n quakerism_n a_o new_a nickname_n for_o old_a christianity_n reader_n the_o whole_a of_o what_o i_o have_v to_o desire_v from_o thou_o be_v a_o impartial_a mind_n in_o the_o perusal_n of_o this_o defence_n and_o just_a explanation_n of_o our_o so_o much_o misrepresent_v faith_n and_o doctrine_n with_o that_o we_o dare_v adventure_v our_o cause_n and_o without_o it_o there_o be_v no_o truth_n so_o clear_a that_o prejudice_n may_v not_o question_v it_o let_v not_o the_o multitude_n of_o our_o adversary_n be_v a_o argument_n against_o our_o cause_n their_o revile_v ought_v not_o to_o pass_v for_o reason_n nor_o noise_n for_o conquest_n with_o god_n almighty_a and_o his_o holy_a witness_n in_o thy_o conscience_n do_v i_o leave_v the_o issue_n of_o this_o endeavour_n be_v serious_a be_v considerate_a farewell_o thy_o friend_n very_o ready_a to_o
with_o a_o more_o glorious_a manifestation_n of_o the_o same_o divine_a power_n purity_n truth_n wisdom_n and_o righteousness_n then_o former_a age_n be_v either_o capable_a of_o or_o attend_v with_o to_o exclude_v then_o all_o antecedent_n time_n from_o any_o share_n in_o christianity_n be_v both_o weak_a and_o cruel_a since_o it_o plain_o shut_v they_o out_o of_o all_o hope_n of_o eternal_a salvation_n for_o if_o no_o name_n be_v give_v but_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n under_o the_o whole_a heaven_n by_o which_o man_n can_v be_v save_v then_o either_o christ_n be_v always_o in_o some_o measure_n or_o other_o a_o saviour_n and_o such_o as_o be_v save_v in_o some_o degree_n or_o other_o christian_n or_o there_o be_v one_o saviour_n before_o christ_n outward_a come_n and_o another_o since_o or_o last_o all_o that_o be_v antecedent_n to_o that_o appearance_n be_v damn_v §_o 6._o i_o appeal_v then_o to_o the_o conscience_n and_o understanding_n of_o all_o impartial_a people_n if_o our_o belief_n be_v not_o the_o most_o just_a merciful_a and_o true_a that_o however_o it_o please_v god_n to_o send_v his_o son_n a_o light_n into_o the_o world_n at_o that_o time_n more_o eminent_o than_o before_o yet_o that_o he_o be_v so_o far_o spiritual_o manifest_v in_o all_o age_n as_o the_o word_n of_o god_n nigh_o in_o the_o heart_n and_o great_a commandment_n in_o the_o conscience_n of_o man_n as_o who_o believe_v and_o obey_v obtain_v remission_n of_o sin_n and_o eternal_a salvation_n this_o be_v clear_a for_o if_o no_o man_n can_v ever_o see_v or_o know_v the_o father_n but_o the_o son_n and_o he_o to_o who_o the_o son_n reveal_v he_o then_o because_o many_o of_o the_o holy_a ancient_n both_v spiritual_o see_v and_o know_v god_n otherwise_o they_o can_v never_o be_v save_v it_o follow_v that_o christ_n do_v in_o all_o age_n reveal_v god_n who_o be_v light_n and_o that_o it_o be_v light_n alone_o which_o can_v reveal_v or_o manifest_a it_o be_v as_o a_o light_n within_o that_o he_o communicate_v unto_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n which_o be_v within_o man_n the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o pure_a god_n whatever_o may_v be_v know_v of_o god_n be_v manifest_a within_o man_n for_o god_n have_v show_v it_o unto_o he_o so_o that_o the_o contradiction_n and_o error_n of_o the_o man_n definition_n of_o christianity_n be_v evident_a §_o 7._o but_o yet_o a_o little_a further_o he_o plain_o heathenizes_n that_o notable_a christian_a passage_n of_o the_o refuse_v it_o all_o privilege_n within_o the_o bound_n of_o apostle_n christianity_n viz._n whatsoever_o thing_n be_v true_a honest_a just_a pure_a lovely_a of_o good_a report_n 4._o if_o there_o be_v any_o virtue_n if_o there_o be_v any_o praise_n think_v on_o these_o thing_n now_o if_o this_o religious_a chemist_n shall_v once_o extract_v all_o thing_n that_o be_v honest_a just_a pure_a lovely_a and_o of_o good_a report_n from_o christianity_n which_o the_o apostle_n make_v the_o sum_n of_o what_o he_o have_v be_v write_v unless_o it_o be_v not_o a_o christian_a epistle_n and_o therefore_o end_v with_o a_o final_o my_o brethren_n tell_v i_o o_o sober_a reader_n what_o a_o kind_n of_o christianity_n there_o will_v be_v in_o the_o world_n o_o monstruous_a impiety_n be_v this_o man_n fit_a to_o write_v of_o christianity_n that_o place_v it_o beneath_o the_o low_a step_n of_o purity_n make_v manifest_a difference_n betwixt_o be_v a_o child_n of_o god_n and_o a_o christian_a true_o the_o outward_a history_n of_o christ_n exceed_a love_n to_o mankind_n deserve_v all_o humble_a and_o reverend_a credit_n as_o a_o godly_a tradition_n and_o it_o shall_v forever_o bind_v man_n to_o receive_v and_o fear_v and_o worship_v he_o yet_o i_o bold_o affirm_v that_o though_o the_o manifestation_n be_v clear_a yet_o salvation_n be_v salvation_n and_o a_o child_n of_o god_n a_o child_n of_o god_n in_o all_o age_n for_o what_o be_v it_o but_o to_o say_v that_o pure_a religion_n and_o undefiled_a which_o be_v to_o keep_v ourselves_o unspotted_a from_o the_o world_n belong_v not_o strict_o to_o the_o christian_a but_o jewish_a or_o pagan_a religion_n and_o that_o james_n be_v but_o a_o moral_a man_n in_o the_o matter_n and_o not_o write_v on_o a_o christian_a subject_n what_o a_o empty_a trunk_n a_o vox_fw-la &_o praeterea_fw-la nihil_fw-la a_o sound_a brass_n and_o tinkle_a cymbal_n will_v this_o man_n make_v of_o true_a christianity_n yet_o thus_o far_o we_o may_v force_v he_o to_o speak_v truth_n though_o in_o double_a contradiction_n to_o himself_o that_o since_o christianity_n take_v in_o all_o that_o be_v worthy_a in_o all_o age_n not_o as_o alien_n then_o but_o relate_v to_o herself_o something_a of_o the_o nature_n of_o true_a christianity_n be_v in_o the_o world_n before_o that_o more_o visible_a and_o glorious_a manifestation_n of_o it_o unless_o christianity_n be_v suppose_v to_o take_v into_o itself_o what_o be_v not_o of_o its_o own_o nature_n thus_o be_v christ_n the_o rock_n the_o ancient_n build_v on_o before_o abraham_n be_v who_o day_n he_o have_v a_o sight_n and_o sense_n of_o and_o from_o it_o exult_v great_o §_o 8._o christianity_n then_o be_v not_o a_o historical_a belief_n of_o the_o exterior_a act_n the_o true_a christ_n do_v in_o that_o bodily_a appearance_n which_o be_v but_o historical_a christianity_n as_o our_o adversary_n weak_o argue_v for_o that_o be_v the_o least_o part_n of_o it_o since_o christianity_n be_v that_o which_o 4._o bring_v to_o god_n which_o thousand_o that_o believe_v the_o other_o will_v never_o arrive_v at_o but_o a_o firm_a belief_n in_o he_o that_o so_o appear_v live_v die_v rose_n and_o ascend_v both_o as_o testify_v of_o in_o the_o scripture_n of_o truth_n and_o more_o especial_o as_o he_o break_v in_o upon_o the_o soul_n by_o his_o divine_a discovery_n as_o the_o true_a light_n enlighten_v every_o man_n this_o i_o call_v christianity_n and_o that_o man_n be_v a_o child_n of_o light_n who_o obey_v that_o light_n a_o true_a christian_a who_o be_v christ-like_a a_o child_n of_o god_n and_o heir_n of_o the_o promise_n who_o be_v inward_o renew_v and_o beget_v anew_o of_o the_o incorruptible_a seed_n and_o word_n of_o god_n for_o those_o who_o be_v christian_n of_o old_a be_v such_o as_o come_v to_o know_v christ_n no_o more_o after_o the_o flesh_n but_o as_o the_o second_o adam_n the_o lord_n from_o heaven_n the_o quicken_a spirit_n who_o say_v i_o be_o the_o resurrection_n and_o the_o life_n real_o witness_v he_o to_o be_v that_o in_o themselves_o wherefore_o they_o believe_v and_o upon_o repentance_n receive_v remission_n of_o sin_n and_o eternal_a salvation_n and_o i_o do_v affirm_v that_o christianity_n stand_v in_o the_o manifestation_n of_o a_o measure_n of_o that_o righteous_a power_n wisdom_n truth_n and_o life_n in_o the_o soul_n which_o appear_v so_o large_o and_o glorious_o in_o that_o body_n at_o jerusalem_n to_o work_v repentance_n then_o give_v remission_n so_o renew_v redeem_v and_o final_o save_v and_o who_o come_v to_o be_v make_v sensible_a of_o that_o heavenly_a treasure_n in_o their_o mortal_a body_n and_o to_o improve_v it_o as_o good_a steward_n be_v possessor_n of_o true_a christianity_n and_o therefore_o right_a christian_n the_o distinction_n betwixt_o moral_a and_o christian_n the_o make_v holy_a life_n legal_a and_o faith_n in_o the_o history_n of_o christ_n outward_a christianity_n manifestation_n have_v be_v a_o deadly_a poison_n these_o latter_a age_n have_v be_v infect_v with_o to_o the_o destruction_n of_o godly_a live_n and_o apostatise_v of_o those_o church_n in_o who_o there_o may_v once_o have_v be_v beget_v some_o earnest_n live_v thirst_n after_o the_o inward_a life_n of_o righteousness_n §_o 9_o by_o this_o i_o think_v it_o may_v be_v pretty_a well_o know_v what_o we_o mean_v by_o christianity_n and_o a_o true_a christian_a how_o far_o this_o will_v agree_v with_o his_o definition_n of_o quakerism_n and_o a_o quaker_n i_o will_v proceed_v to_o examine_v quakerism_n be_v a_o heap_n of_o tenet_n with_o the_o 3_o usurp_a name_n of_o true_a christian_a principle_n which_o be_v yet_o real_o no_o such_o thing_n but_o subvert_v both_o foundation_n and_o fabric_n of_o true_a christianity_n and_o i_o call_v he_o a_o quaker_n that_o profess_v the_o light_n within_o every_o man_n to_o be_v the_o lord_n and_o saviour_n and_o very_a god_n so_o that_o then_o i_o say_v quakerism_n be_v no_o christianity_n §_o 10._o indeed_o if_o quakerism_n respect_v we_o be_v this_o i_o will_v say_v so_o too_o but_o because_o it_o be_v just_o a_o stranger_n to_o any_o such_o imputation_n i_o right_o fasten_v that_o of_o ignorance_n or_o great_a malice_n upon_o our_o adversary_n i_o have_v already_o express_v our_o judgement_n of_o christianity_n which_o i_o suppose_v to_o be_v the_o quakerism_n strike_v at_o what_o ever_o may_v be_v pretend_v at_o
have_v of_o the_o love_n purity_n justice_n mercy_n goodness_n and_o recompense_n of_o god_n for_o such_o as_o in_o any_o age_n can_v come_v to_o god_n do_v first_o know_v that_o god_n be_v and_o that_o he_o be_v a_o rewarder_n of_o all_o those_o that_o do_v draw_v nigh_o unto_o he_o to_o obtain_v which_o knowledge_n god_n have_v manifest_v it_o in_o man_n for_o he_o have_v show_v it_o there_o unto_o he_o i_o say_v those_o who_o so_o retain_v the_o sense_n of_o god_n in_o their_o knowledge_n be_v not_o aggrieve_v christianity_n shall_v take_v place_n for_o they_o measure_v thing_n as_o they_o inward_o feel_v they_o be_v proper_a judge_n of_o god_n rise_v and_o break_v forth_o among_o the_o son_n of_o man_n they_o can_v feel_v he_o lead_v out_o of_o and_o beyond_o the_o use_n of_o those_o element_n which_o be_v once_o add_v because_o of_o weakness_n and_o now_o become_v beggarly_a by_o a_o bright_a glory_n a_o inward_a sense_n be_v that_o they_o keep_v to_o as_o the_o more_o sure_a word_n as_o they_o feel_v a_o withdraw_a of_o the_o divine_a life_n power_n spirit_n out_o of_o those_o inferior_a institution_n they_o follow_v it_o not_o stay_v in_o any_o outward_a dispensation_n because_o god_n have_v be_v there_o if_o he_o have_v once_o leave_v it_o but_o such_o as_o be_v litteral_n formal_n exact_a critical_a they_o be_v the_o person_n who_o have_v lest_o of_o the_o divine_a sight_n and_o sense_n of_o god_n go_n among_o the_o son_n of_o man_n they_o contend_v for_o god_n exterior_a appointment_n as_o that_o they_o be_v signal_o give_v good_a man_n have_v practise_v they_o and_o be_v we_o wise_a than_o our_o father_n no_o we_o will_v have_v our_o reason_n indeed_o darkness_n satisfy_v in_o the_o matter_n behold_v the_o pharisee_fw-mi and_o greek_a of_o old_a to_o who_o christ_n outward_a appearance_n be_v to_o the_o one_o a_o stumble_v block_n and_o to_o the_o other_o foolishness_n and_o the_o many-headed_a professor_n now_o who_o esteem_v no_o better_a of_o his_o spiritual_a manifestation_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o child_n of_o men._n o_o what_o will_v the_o end_n be_v of_o the_o gawdy_a obstinate_a hypocrite_n of_o this_o age_n who_o resist_v so_o great_a salvation_n tribulation_n and_o anguish_n forever_o unless_o they_o repent_v for_o what_o man_n sow_v that_o they_o shall_v reap_v and_o who_o have_v improve_v their_o talon_n shall_v enter_v into_o the_o joy_n of_o their_o lord_n §_o 10._o well_o but_o when_o come_v this_o quakerism_n into_o the_o world_n he_o tell_v we_o about_o the_o year_n 1651._o quote_v e._n b_n epistle_n before_o 17._o g._n f_n gr._n mist_n also_o a_o small_a treatise_n write_v by_o j._n whitehead_n and_o j._n pennington_n from_o whence_o he_o infer_v that_o quakerism_n be_v a_o late_a dispensation_n therefore_o not_o that_o of_o christianity_n but_o certain_o this_o man_n have_v take_v a_o very_a quick_a course_n to_o un-christian_a himself_o and_o all_o the_o presbyterian_o independent_o and_o anabaptist_n in_o the_o world_n as_o well_o as_o the_o quaker_n for_o i_o will_v ask_v he_o if_o there_o be_v not_o a_o time_n since_o the_o primitive_a age_n wherein_o darkness_n have_v overspread_v the_o earth_n the_o beast_n do_v reign_v and_o the_o pure_a religion_n be_v whole_o wilderne_a if_o so_o consequent_o the_o resurrection_n of_o truth_n be_v no_o more_o a_o new_a dispensation_n or_o not_o that_o of_o christianity_n than_o a_o man_n that_o be_v exile_v his_o country_n be_v not_o essential_o the_o same_o man_n when_o he_o return_v that_o he_o be_v before_o and_o so_o far_o be_v my_o argument_n for_o those_o separatist_n that_o though_o i_o take_v they_o to_o be_v short_a of_o the_o true_a evangelical_n faith_n and_o righteousness_n yet_o i_o acknowledge_v they_o to_o have_v a_o reformation_n unknown_a in_o that_o thick_a apostasy_n which_o have_v cover_v the_o world_n and_o eclipse_v the_o bless_a light_n of_o the_o glorious_a gospel_n that_o shine_v in_o the_o first_o age_n after_o christ_n but_o since_o we_o be_v of_o another_o religion_n by_o his_o account_n than_o the_o christian_a because_o we_o can_v say_v that_o we_o be_v always_o successive_o from_o the_o apostle_n time_n i_o will_v argue_v that_o the_o presbyterian_o independent_o and_o anabaptist_n be_v not_o christian_n nor_o be_v what_o they_o profess_v to_o be_v esteem_v christianity_n because_o they_o can_v prove_v a_o regular_a succession_n from_o the_o apostle_n time_n their_o date_n also_o be_v of_o late_a year_n what_o will_v they_o say_v then_o the_o church_n be_v flee_v into_o the_o wilderness_n truth_n exile_v god_n as_o a_o stranger_n in_o the_o earth_n yet_o truth_n still_o the_o same_o in_o itself_o very_o well_o so_o say_v we_o god_n be_v please_v to_o renew_v the_o right_a christian_a dispensation_n to_o we_o and_o by_o we_o according_a to_o john_n vision_n that_o the_o everlasting_a gospel_n be_v preach_v again_o intimate_v that_o their_o have_v be_v a_o time_n wherein_o it_o be_v not_o preach_v if_o this_o be_v not_o a_o new_a gospel_n because_o anew_o or_o again_o preach_v neither_o be_v that_o which_o j._n faldo_n call_v quakerism_n a_o new_a dispensation_n because_o it_o be_v preach_v anew_o the_o everlasting_a gospel_n to_o the_o son_n of_o man_n which_o be_v god_n power_n inward_o manifest_v for_o the_o conviction_n conversion_n redemption_n and_o salvation_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o such_o as_o believe_v in_o it_o §_o 11._o and_o though_o he_o particular_o seem_v to_o triumph_n over_o isaac_n pennington_n distinguish_v between_o the_o dispensation_n of_o moses_n christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n and_o this_o of_o our_o day_n as_o if_o they_o have_v be_v three_o several_a dispensation_n and_o consequent_o if_o christ_n be_v not_o that_o of_o moses_n because_o it_o swallow_v it_o up_o neither_o this_o the_o dispensation_n of_o christ_n which_o j._n pennington_n say_v it_o swallow_v up_o yet_o to_o i_o it_o seem_v a_o pitiful_a catch_n and_o show_v he_o know_v not_o how_o to_o take_v thing_n with_o that_o candour_n they_o be_v write_v j._n p._n mean_v not_o a_o distinct_a administration_n in_o kind_a but_o dispensation_n of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o light_n life_n and_o power_n by_o nature_n at_o several_a time_n and_o sundry_a manner_n to_o the_o world_n christ_n be_v before_o the_o law_n under_o the_o law_n with_o the_o prophet_n but_o never_o so_o reveal_v as_o in_o that_o holy_a manhood_n will_v it_o therefore_o follow_v he_o be_v not_o antecedent_n to_o that_o appearance_n or_o he_o that_o appear_v then_o more_o glorious_o have_v never_o show_v himself_o before_o or_o because_o of_o a_o difference_n in_o manifestation_n therefore_o not_o the_o same_o he_o through_o all_o those_o several_a manifestation_n in_o himself_o certain_o this_o man_n be_v very_o unjust_a to_o j._n p._n especial_o when_o the_o word_n above_o quote_v that_o speak_v of_o a_o dispensation_n he_o experience_v a_o little_a before_o god_n break_v forth_o by_o we_o call_v quaker_n can_v have_v inform_v he_o that_o he_o mean_v the_o divers_a break_v his_o forth_o of_o god_n light_n and_o truth_n in_o order_n to_o the_o full_a discovery_n and_o recovery_n of_o lose_a primitive_a christianity_n so_o that_o this_o present_a appearance_n swallow_v up_o all_o go_n before_o it_o have_v so_o term_v it_o as_o he_o do_v not_o and_o therefore_o wrong_v be_v no_o more_o than_o god_n retrive_v to_o we_o the_o ancient_a gospel_n with_o additional_a blessing_n and_o assistance_n give_v we_o the_o same_o life_n and_o foundation_n they_o have_v and_o what_o else_o he_o please_v by_o way_n of_o improvement_n which_o alter_v not_o the_o nature_n no_o more_o than_o a_o child_n in_o christ_n be_v not_o that_o numerical_a creature_n but_o another_o distinct_a be_v when_o a_o man._n and_o if_o this_o account_n of_o thing_n will_v not_o satisfy_v he_o he_o may_v choose_v i_o have_v thus_o far_o clear_v the_o truth_n and_o those_o who_o sincere_o profess_v it_o and_o therein_o my_o own_o conscience_n both_o to_o god_n and_o the_o world_n chap._n iii_o j._n faldo_n charge_n that_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o the_o word_n of_o god_n reason_n for_o it_o the_o scripture_n by_o he_o urge_v against_o we_o clear_v and_o prove_v to_o be_v for_o we_o they_o be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o word_n a_o declaration_n of_o the_o great_a law_n word_n or_o commandment_n but_o not_o that_o law_n word_n or_o commandment_n §_o 1._o this_o chapter_n will_v concern_v the_o scripture_n more_o direct_o in_o which_o we_o hope_v to_o prove_v that_o not_o we_o but_o our_o adversary_n be_v mistake_v with_o respect_n to_o what_o he_o charge_v upon_o we_o §_o 2._o he_o entitle_v his_o chapter_n thus_o that_o the_o quaker_n deny_v the_o scripture_n 20._o i_o be_v almost_o astonish_v at_o it_o because_o he_o pretend_v to_o prove_v all_o out_o of_o our_o own_o book_n
and_o none_o such_o have_v ever_o yet_o come_v to_o my_o hand_n but_o upon_o my_o sober_a perusal_n of_o the_o matter_n i_o find_v this_o to_o be_v the_o upshot_n that_o the_o quaker_n deny_v they_o to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n therefore_o they_o deny_v they_o altogether_o whence_o i_o take_v good_a heart_n to_o show_v his_o ignorance_n or_o great_a dishonesty_n §_o 3._o i_o will_v allow_v to_o he_o without_o go_v any_o far_a that_o the_o people_n call_v quaker_n do_v deny_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o shall_v take_v for_o grant_v what_o he_o quote_v out_o of_o j._n n._n f._n howgil_n j._n parnel_n and_o w._n smith_n but_o that_o we_o do_v consequent_o deny_v the_o scripture_n we_o shall_v oppose_v we_o hope_v to_o the_o death_n §_o 4._o i_o do_v declare_v to_o the_o whole_a world_n that_o we_o believe_v the_o scripture_n to_o contain_v a_o declaration_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o will_n of_o god_n in_o and_o to_o those_o age_n in_o which_o they_o be_v write_v be_v give_v forth_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n move_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o holy_a man_n of_o god_n that_o they_o ought_v also_o to_o be_v believe_v read_v and_o fulfil_v in_o our_o day_n be_v useful_a for_o reproof_n and_o instruction_n that_o the_o man_n of_o god_n may_v be_v perfect_a and_o that_o they_o have_v be_v and_o be_v instrumental_a to_o great_a good_a upon_o the_o spirit_n of_o people_n by_o the_o secret_a power_n of_o god_n which_o often_o strike_v and_o press_v home_o to_o the_o very_a conscience_n the_o weighty_a truth_n declare_v therein_o yet_o we_o do_v deny_v they_o to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n ascribe_v that_o alone_a to_o christ_n himself_o and_o that_o not_o without_o scripture_n and_o reason_n §_o 5._o first_o it_o be_v grant_v on_o all_o hand_n that_o christ_n be_v express_o call_v in_o scripture_n the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o no_o where_o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v so_o style_v second_o that_o though_o i_o shall_v allow_v it_o to_o be_v a_o figurative_a expression_n and_o therefore_o say_v our_o adversary_n improper_a yet_o because_o a_o word_n among_o man_n convey_v the_o mind_n of_o one_o unto_o another_o and_o that_o christ_n be_v the_o great_a word_n of_o god_n that_o in_o all_o age_n have_v convey_v or_o speak_v the_o mind_n of_o god_n unto_o mankind_n and_o so_o the_o author_n of_o all_o good_a word_n he_o only_o may_v by_o way_n of_o right_n and_o excellency_n be_v so_o style_v of_o us._n three_o i_o shall_v easy_o grant_v to_o he_o that_o one_o word_n may_v stand_v representative_a of_o many_o and_o that_o the_o ten_o word_n be_v not_o ten_o numerical_a word_n because_o each_o word_n contain_v many_o yet_o this_o i_o will_v say_v that_o word_n in_o scripture_n be_v take_v for_o commandment_n and_o they_o have_v a_o equivalent_a signification_n as_o in_o deuteronomy_n may_v be_v see_v and_o since_o that_o be_v the_o import_n of_o the_o ten_o word_n to_o wit_v ten_o commandment_n each_o word_n have_v its_o own_o commandment_n therefore_o it_o be_v no_o more_o against_o we_o to_o allow_v those_o ten_o word_n to_o be_v more_o than_o ten_o word_n than_o ten_o commandment_n to_o have_v more_o than_o ten_o word_n and_o whatever_o our_o adversary_n may_v say_v or_o think_v of_o we_o we_o therefore_o decline_v to_o call_v the_o scripture_n the_o word_n of_o god_n because_o we_o believe_v it_o to_o be_v a_o title_n only_o due_a to_o that_o live_n quicken_a word_n by_o which_o god_n vouchsafe_v to_o disclose_v his_o mind_n and_o will_n unto_o mankind_n christ_n the_o way_n to_o the_o father_n §_o 6._o but_o say_v our_o adversary_n to_o this_o argument_n the_o word_n be_v god_n therefore_o the_o scripture_n can_v be_v the_o word_n because_o they_o be_v not_o god_n let_v i_o tell_v you_o that_o the_o scripture_n 27._o may_v be_v the_o word_n and_o christ_n the_o word_n also_o and_o yet_o though_o christ_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o scripture_n the_o word_n may_v be_v quite_o another_o thing_n certain_a i_o be_o this_o be_v quite_o another_o thing_n then_o good_a doctrine_n how_o can_v the_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o christ_n the_o word_n of_o god_n too_o be_v there_o two_o distinct_a word_n of_o god_n the_o one_o quite_o another_o thing_n from_o the_o other_o o_o shameful_a argue_n if_o he_o have_v say_v christ_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o scripture_n a_o word_n of_o god_n he_o will_v have_v a_o little_a better_o hit_v the_o mark_n but_o to_o assert_v two_o general_n comprehensive_a word_n of_o god_n sound_v harsh_a and_o inconsistent_a i_o will_v fain_o know_v in_o case_n we_o shall_v admit_v this_o absurd_a assertion_n how_o he_o will_v distinguish_v between_o these_o two_o general_n comprehensive_a word_n for_o my_o part_n i_o think_v it_o as_o good_a sense_n to_o call_v a_o king_n letter_n king_n or_o a_o ambassador_n credential's_n ambassador_n o_o no_o say_v our_o adversary_n you_o mistake_v 27._o christ_n be_v call_v a_o light_n a_o rock_n a_o lion_n will_v it_o thence_o follow_v that_o there_o be_v no_o other_o light_n 31._o rock_n or_o lion_n i_o answer_v there_o be_v no_o other_o light_n rock_n or_o lion_n than_o christ_n with_o respect_n to_o that_o for_o which_o he_o be_v so_o call_v neither_o be_v there_o any_o other_o word_n than_o christ_n with_o respect_n to_o that_o for_o which_o he_o be_v so_o style_v to_o wit_n god_n live_n powerful_a word_n and_o this_o decide_v the_o controversy_n and_o plain_o adjudge_v we_o the_o matter_n against_o the_o utmost_a force_n of_o our_o adversary_n to_o the_o contrary_a for_o if_o he_o be_v therefore_o a_o light_n because_o he_o only_o can_v and_o do_v discover_v the_o unfruitful_a work_n of_o darkness_n a_o rock_n because_o whoever_o build_v on_o he_o be_v safe_a and_o a_o lion_n because_o the_o king_n of_o all_o who_o uttering_n be_v able_a to_o terrify_v all_o destruction_n from_o his_o walk_n but_o what_o he_o bring_v upon_o his_o adversary_n and_o therefore_o there_o be_v not_o another_o light_n to_o enlighten_v man_n soul_n or_o rock_n for_o christ_n church_n to_o be_v build_v on_o neither_o any_o other_o lion_n to_o secure_v they_o from_o the_o devourer_n consequent_o because_o he_o be_v the_o live_n spiritual_n powerful_a word_n of_o god_n there_o be_v not_o another_o that_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n §_o 7._o but_o he_o further_o say_v that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v so_o express_v in_o scripture_n as_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v understand_v not_o of_o christ_n but_o the_o scripture_n he_o that_o regard_v not_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n 17._o he_o that_o fear_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n stand_v thou_o still_o a_o while_n that_o i_o may_v show_v thou_o the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o sword_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o care_n of_o the_o world_n choke_v the_o word_n and_o it_o become_v unfruitful_a mark_v 4._o 19_o which_o say_v he_o can_v be_v understand_v of_o christ_n or_o god_n and_o that_o a_o little_a skill_n in_o the_o original_a will_v free_v we_o from_o these_o mistake_v and_o to_o that_o purpose_n to_o which_o i_o answer_v that_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n mention_v in_o exodus_fw-la and_o samuel_n be_v proper_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o live_n spiritual_a word_n of_o god_n which_o speak_v to_o the_o people_n through_o those_o servant_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o who_o receive_v or_o reject_v the_o mind_n of_o that_o word_n express_v in_o many_o word_n receive_v the_o word_n and_o it_o have_v a_o place_n in_o their_o heart_n or_o else_o reject_v it_o and_o it_o have_v no_o place_n in_o they_o this_o make_v nothing_o against_o we_o in_o the_o least_o for_o that_o passage_n in_o the_o ephesian_n beza_n who_o he_o quote_v i_o suppose_v as_o embrace_v his_o judgement_n have_v determine_v the_o matter_n for_o he_o have_v it_o the_o spiritual_a sword_n then_o let_v we_o read_v the_o word_n thus_o the_o spiritual_a sword_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n or_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v the_o spiritual_a sword_n for_o christ_n be_v as_o true_o a_o sword_n a_o axe_n a_o fire_n which_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v call_v as_o a_o lion_n a_o rock_n a_o door_n and_o for_o the_o last_o passage_n out_o of_o mark_n which_o seem_v to_o carry_v most_o of_o weight_n in_o it_o for_o our_o adversary_n it_o may_v right_o be_v understand_v of_o that_o truth_n which_o christ_n the_o word_n live_o sow_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n &_o woman_n the_o word_n of_o advice_n reproof_n instruction_n w._n and_o the_o like_a but_o of_o the_o scripture_n it_o can_v be_v understand_v as_o neither_o can_v any_o of_o the_o other_o place_n for_o first_o those_o
will_v i_o the_o thing_n follow_v which_o i_o have_v declare_v of_o be_v not_o the_o thing_n of_o man_n nor_o by_o man_n do_v i_o receive_v they_o but_o by_o the_o revelation_n of_o jesus_n christ_n w._n dewsberry_n thus_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o his_o belove_a city_n through_o your_o brother_n and_o companion_n in_o the_o tribulation_n and_o kingdom_n of_o patience_n in_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n now_o what_o to_o say_v here_o in_o their_o defence_n when_o he_o lay_v nothing_o to_o their_o charge_n but_o what_o have_v be_v general_o express_v i_o know_v not_o certain_a it_o be_v that_o no_o man_n know_v the_o father_n but_o the_o son_n and_o he_o to_o who_o the_o son_n reveal_v he_o the_o inspiration_n of_o the_o almighty_a give_v understanding_n and_o no_o man_n can_v know_v the_o thing_n of_o god_n but_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n well_o may_v we_o conclude_v then_o that_o j._n faldo_n know_v god_n no_o better_a than_o i_o do_v terra_fw-la incognita_fw-la for_o he_o deny_v all_o knowledge_n of_o he_o by_o any_o internal_a discovery_n what_o he_o know_v be_v by_o man_n and_o from_o man._n what_o offence_n or_o undervalue_v i_o will_v fain_o know_v can_v it_o be_v to_o the_o scripture_n that_o man_n shall_v know_v god_n that_o only_a way_n by_o which_o they_o testify_v god_n can_v be_v know_v of_o man_n or_o why_o shall_v he_o be_v angry_a at_o his_o author_n for_o confess_v to_o have_v know_v god_n that_o very_a way_n by_o which_o the_o scripture_n declare_v he_o only_o to_o be_v know_v but_o indeed_o it_o happen_v ill_o to_o the_o priest_n for_o all_o this_o be_v to_o prove_v too_o that_o we_o deny_v the_o scripture_n though_o hereby_o we_o fulfil_v they_o §_o 3._o for_o w._n d_n word_n they_o be_v also_o firm_a for_o god_n promise_v the_o repour_a out_o of_o his_o spirit_n and_o the_o repreach_n of_o his_o everlasting_a gospel_n and_o since_o the_o question_n be_v not_o whether_o we_o have_v it_o but_o whether_o it_o be_v a_o invalidate_v the_o scripture_n for_o any_o under_o the_o plentiful_a pouring_n out_o of_o the_o spirit_n and_o power_n of_o god_n to_o say_v this_o be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n i_o say_v it_o be_v firm_a that_o so_o say_v may_v therefore_o be_v in_o the_o latter_a as_o well_o as_o former_a day_n allowable_a and_o no_o detraction_n at_o all_o from_o the_o scripture_n and_o for_o the_o conclusion_n of_o his_o epistle_n it_o be_v what_o every_o good_a christian_a man_n can_v say_v what_o folly_n what_o impudence_n be_v it_o in_o j._n faldo_n to_o make_v that_o a_o equal_v our_o write_n to_o scripture_n or_o prefer_v they_o before_o it_o which_o both_o his_o own_o tribe_n i_o be_o able_a to_o make_v appear_v have_v frequent_o use_v though_o by_o themselves_o irreproveable_o and_o which_o indeed_o be_v the_o condition_n of_o every_o good_a christian-man_n namely_o to_o be_v a_o brother_n and_o companion_n to_o the_o child_n and_o family_n of_o god_n in_o the_o tribulation_n and_o kingdom_n of_o patience_n in_o the_o lord_n jesus_n well!_o if_o this_o man_n manifest_a weakness_n make_v not_o for_o our_o cause_n i_o shall_v very_o great_o strange_a §_o 4._o and_o therefore_o say_v he_o pennington_n pray_v serious_o my_o upright_a desire_n to_o the_o lord_n for_o you_o be_v that_o he_o will_v strip_v you_o of_o your_o knowledge_n of_o the_o scripture_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n by_o flesh_n say_v he_o their_o sense_n be_v the_o use_n of_o our_o understanding_n though_o sanctify_v as_o will_v appear_v in_o the_o key_n etc._n etc._n but_o this_o expression_n serve_v for_o a_o notable_a key_n to_o open_v his_o ignorance_n and_o dishonesty_n his_o ignorance_n be_v evident_a in_o repute_v it_o a_o slight_a of_o the_o scripture_n to_o desire_v that_o man_n may_v be_v strip_v of_o their_o fleshly_a knowledge_n of_o they_o i_o do_v affirm_v it_o to_o be_v both_o seasonable_a and_o serious_a and_o do_v not_o j._n faldo_n stand_v upon_o a_o totter_a basis_n he_o will_v not_o so_o declaim_v against_o we_o for_o undermine_v it_o but_o let_v all_o behold_v his_o dishonesty_n to_o say_v that_o we_o desire_v to_o be_v script_n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o scripture_n after_o our_o sanctify_a understanding_n make_v a_o sanctify_a understanding_n and_o that_o flesh_n which_o can_v never_o inherit_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n to_o wit_n the_o carnal_a dead_a dark_a unregenerate_v understanding_n to_o be_v all_o one_o o_o disingenuous_a man_n be_v thou_o fit_a to_o be_v a_o gospel_n minister_n who_o have_v not_o learn_v to_o do_v as_o thou_o will_v be_v do_v by_o i_o leave_v it_o with_o the_o conscience_n of_o the_o reader_n how_o just_o or_o unjust_o thou_o have_v deal_v with_o we_o in_o this_o matter_n and_o what_o all_o or_o any_o of_o it_o concern_v the_o scripture_n for_o if_o man_n will_v not_o understand_v they_o as_o they_o be_v be_v it_o the_o fault_n of_o the_o scripture_n no_o sure_o shall_v then_o isaac_n pennington_n desire_n that_o their_o wrong_a knowledge_n of_o those_o weighty_a and_o holy_a write_n be_v interpret_v a_o disrespect_n to_o they_o and_o a_o prefer_v our_o own_o write_n before_o they_o which_o so_o hearty_o seek_v their_o right_a knowledge_n of_o they_o if_o this_o be_v the_o way_n to_o prove_v quakerism_n no_o christianity_n we_o need_v not_o much_o fear_n the_o issue_n of_o his_o attempt_n §_o 5._o but_o he_o proceed_v to_o prove_v our_o equal_v of_o the_o scripture_n two_o way_n 42._o first_o from_o our_o pretend_v to_o infallibility_n second_o our_o plea_n for_o the_o necessity_n of_o inspiration_n he_o quote_v g._n whitehead'_v letter_n to_o he_o whether_o infallibility_n be_v attainable_a by_o any_o in_o these_o day_n which_o we_o affirm_v be_v to_o true_a believer_n which_o if_o thou_o deny_v we_o question_v thy_o call_n of_o inspiration_n he_o cite_v j._n story_n be_v short_a discovery_n thus_o therefore_o may_v i_o say_v much_o more_o it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o power_n of_o that_o little_a book_n either_o to_o throw_v down_o self-will_a in_o any_o in_o who_o it_o be_v not_o yet_o subdue_v or_o to_o exalt_v the_o truth_n in_o general_n because_o it_o be_v only_a query_n gather_v by_o the_o author_n from_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o scripture_n without_o and_o no_o message_n of_o heavenly_a prophecy_n doctrine_n or_o exhortation_n receive_v by_o the_o author_n from_o the_o lord_n through_o the_o divine_a inspiration_n of_o his_o light_n and_o spirit_n within_o therefore_o i_o say_v it_o be_v a_o very_a vain_a and_o idolatrous_a exhortation_n to_o all_o which_o sober_a matter_n i_o have_v no_o other_o answer_n from_o he_o then_o that_o the_o quaker_n write_n be_v full_a to_o this_o purpose_n indeed_o i_o be_o glad_a of_o it_o or_o we_o have_v little_a reason_n to_o suffer_v what_o we_o do_v for_o our_o descent_n from_o the_o carnal_a professor_n of_o religion_n in_o the_o world_n but_o i_o have_v this_o to_o say_v to_o he_o he_o that_o do_v not_o infallible_o know_v what_o he_o know_v of_o god_n or_o religion_n know_v nothing_o certain_o which_o concern_v either_o now_o if_o man_n can_v attain_v to_o any_o such_o certainty_n farewell_o all_o religion_n for_o that_o a_o man_n shall_v affirm_v and_o not_o know_v whereof_o that_o he_o shall_v profess_v god_n and_o religion_n yet_o be_v uncertain_a of_o both_o but_o that_o j._n faldo_n shall_v preach_v of_o both_o and_o profess_v himself_o errable_a in_o all_o such_o doctrine_n who_o ought_v to_o believe_v he_o why_o spend_v he_o his_o breath_n at_o a_o venture_n rather_o let_v he_o eat_v drink_v for_o to_o morrow_n he_o shall_v die_v for_o death_n be_v certain_a this_o be_v your_o independent_a fallible_a errable_a uncertain_a j._n faldo_n preacher_n to_o a_o people_n at_o barnet_n and_o god_n know_v a_o lamentable_a one_o too_o what_o reason_n have_v any_o to_o believe_v he_o against_o we_o who_o be_v uncertain_a of_o the_o truth_n of_o what_o he_o say_v against_o we_o by_o his_o own_o principle_n §_o 6._o for_o inspiration_n the_o scripture_n be_v not_o more_o express_v in_o any_o one_o thing_n no_o man_n can_v know_v the_o thing_n of_o god_n by_o the_o bare_a spirit_n of_o a_o man_n but_o the_o spirit_n of_o a_o man_n or_o a_o man_n distinct_o consider_v from_o the_o inspiration_n of_o the_o almighty_a can_v read_v scripture_n and_o form_n query_n and_o call_v they_o christian_n too_o yet_o who_o will_v dare_v affirm_v this_o man_n query_n to_o be_v christian_a can_v they_o beat_v down_o self-will_a they_o may_v talk_v of_o it_o or_o exalt_v the_o live_a truth_n that_o come_v not_o from_o it_o this_o be_v the_o scope_n of_o j._n story_n be_v answer_n to_o the_o questioner_n for_o what_o be_v this_o but_o steal_v the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n word_n when_o they_o be_v make_v use_v of_o
out_o of_o that_o sense_n in_o which_o they_o be_v give_v forth_o and_o to_o a_o other_o end_n then_o that_o for_o which_o they_o be_v give_v forth_o which_o prove_v to_o we_o that_o the_o sense_n and_o not_o the_o word_n show_v the_o end_n of_o their_o be_v so_o give_v forth_o the_o scripture_n be_v a_o seal_a book_n to_o all_o but_o those_o who_o know_v they_o by_o the_o same_o hand_n which_o original_o give_v they_o so_o that_o however_o common_a they_o may_v be_v in_o the_o world_n they_o be_v stranger_n to_o they_o that_o understand_v they_o not_o and_o though_o old_a respect_v the_o time_n when_o they_o be_v reveal_v to_o the_o saint_n yet_o new_a to_o every_o age_n so_o that_o we_o assert_v not_o a_o revelation_n of_o new_a thing_n but_o renew_v revelation_n of_o those_o thing_n god_n make_v former_a age_n witness_n of_o otherwise_o man_n be_v no_o more_o benefit_v by_o they_o and_o to_o be_v benefit_v they_o must_v be_v make_v we_o by_o the_o spirit_n which_o make_v they_o the_o holy_a ancient_n §_o 7._o in_o short_a no_o man_n can_v understand_v spiritual_a thing_n but_o the_o spiritual_o discern_v none_o can_v so_o be_v without_o the_o inspiration_n of_o the_o almighty_a or_o spirit_n of_o god_n this_o be_v scripture_n now_o the_o author_n of_o those_o query_n and_o j._n faldo_n also_o deny_v inspiration_n they_o consequent_o deny_v themselves_o to_o be_v spiritual_o discern_v and_o for_o man_n not_o spiritual_a to_o judge_n of_o religious_a and_o spiritual_a matter_n much_o less_o to_o write_v of_o they_o and_o bid_v their_o write_n go_v and_o throw_v down_o self-will_a and_o exalt_v the_o truth_n be_v vain_a and_o idolatrous_a for_o the_o scripture_n themselves_o consider_v mere_o as_o such_o be_v unable_a much_o less_o write_n found_v on_o the_o authority_n of_o self_n will_n for_o it_o be_v the_o alone_a privilege_n of_o god_n power_n and_o spirit_n and_o no_o write_v whatever_o distinct_a from_o it_o can_v perform_v that_o great_a and_o mighty_a work_n in_o man._n §_o 8._o and_o for_o equal_v our_o write_n with_o the_o scripture_n because_o we_o assert_v inspiration_n and_o that_o what_o we_o have_v receive_v and_o do_v declare_v of_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n be_v from_o the_o revelation_n of_o his_o spirit_n in_o our_o heart_n it_o be_v a_o foolish_a inference_n truth_n be_v and_o be_v truth_n all_o the_o world_n over_o and_o there_o be_v and_o be_v but_o one_o way_n to_o come_v to_o it_o in_o all_o age_n i_o mean_v inspiration_n the_o scripture_n be_v true_a and_o our_o write_n be_v true_a but_o will_v it_o therefore_o follow_v that_o we_o bring_v they_o upon_o a_o vie_n be_v this_o your_o disputant_n but_o to_o determine_v this_o case_n he_o shall_v first_o have_v prove_v if_o he_o can_v what_o power_n god_n give_v to_o the_o ancient_n and_o what_o to_o us._n how_o much_o of_o his_o spirit_n to_o those_o age_n and_o what_o to_o this_o or_o else_o he_o lose_v himself_o if_o he_o can_v experimental_o tell_v what_o be_v their_o discovery_n and_o experience_n and_o what_o be_v we_o he_o will_v be_v a_o proper_a judge_n but_o to_o think_v to_o run_v we_o down_o by_o exalt_v they_o or_o to_o lessen_v what_o we_o be_v by_o increase_v their_o praise_n be_v a_o old_a artifice_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o sober_a man_n will_v be_v more_o true_a to_o themselves_o and_o just_o to_o the_o matter_n than_o so_o to_o censure_v we_o can_v one_o man_n be_v another_o man_n brother_n and_o not_o the_o elder_a brother_n do_v it_o follow_v that_o because_o god_n have_v make_v what_o we_o know_v our_o own_o by_o his_o holy_a inspiration_n and_o operation_n that_o therefore_o we_o put_v ourselves_o upon_o the_o comparison_n with_o the_o ancient_n if_o true_a christian_n fill_v up_o or_o add_v to_o christ_n suffering_n yet_o behind_o why_o shall_v their_o write_n be_v shuffle_v out_o of_o all_o relation_n to_o the_o scripture_n there_o may_v be_v a_o relation_n where_o there_o be_v not_o a_o equality_n much_o less_o a_o preference_n and_o that_o we_o do_v assert_v against_o all_o opposer_n §_o 9_o but_o now_o let_v we_o see_v what_o he_o say_v of_o our_o set_v the_o scripture_n beneath_o our_o own_o write_n and_o i_o will_v take_v his_o own_o way_n to_o do_v it_o 5._o the_o character_n of_o the_o scripture_n give_v by_o the_o quaker_n as_o say_v j._n faldo_n character_n of_o their_o own_o teacher_n write_n and_o say_n give_v by_o they_o feed_v death_n with_o death_n the_o letter_n which_o kill_v declar._n from_o the_o minist_n of_o the_o word_n p._n 7._o the_o voice_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v utter_v forth_o by_o he_o by_o which_o the_o dead_a be_v raise_v f._n h._n life_n of_o e._n b._n p._n 20._o seek_v the_o live_n among_o the_o dead_a j._n parn._n shield_n his_o word_n minister_v grace_n to_o the_o hearer_n fox_n jun._n life_n e._n b._n a_o mistake_n for_o he_o die_v before_o e._n b._n reconciliation_n death_n be_v a_o state_n without_o the_o live_n experimental_a knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o his_o work_n in_o the_o heart_n and_o that_o state_n will_v talk_v of_o the_o fame_n of_o wisdom_n as_o say_v the_o scripture_n and_o that_o from_o the_o scripture_n that_o be_v from_o or_o in_o the_o word_n of_o scripture_n be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n think_v there_o to_o have_v life_n which_o literal_a knowledge_n it_o feed_v upon_o and_o content_v itself_o with_o where_o nation_n have_v lie_v apostatise_v from_o the_o life_n of_o god_n and_o power_n of_o godliness_n the_o letter_n kill_v that_o be_v the_o literal_a knowledge_n or_o rather_o their_o imagination_n from_o the_o letter_n not_o be_v divine_o inspire_a so_o as_o to_o understand_v it_o by_o which_o man_n buoy_v and_o lift_v up_o themselves_o as_o christian_n in_o the_o world_n and_o yet_o be_v stranger_n to_o the_o inward_a sensible_a work_n of_o god_n and_o it_o do_v kill_v the_o soul_n with_o respect_n to_o that_o true_a life_n the_o spirit_n and_o power_n of_o god_n beget_v in_o all_o right_a christian_n through_o who_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n have_v do_v and_o will_v utter_v itself_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o earth_n for_o the_o raise_v the_o dead_a in_o trespass_n and_o sin_n as_o that_o worthy_a servant_n of_o god_n do_v which_o be_v now_o with_o his_o lord_n this_o disrepute_v not_o the_o scripture_n but_o those_o who_o make_v a_o wrong_n use_v of_o they_o nor_o be_v there_o any_o comparison_n betwixt_o read_v what_o god_n spirit_n require_v &_o immediate_a hear_v his_o voice_n and_o be_v sensible_a of_o his_o present_a live_n touch_v upon_o the_o soul_n write_n be_v but_o holy_a thing_n at_o second_o hand_n a_o live_a ministry_n be_v the_o very_a life_n power_n and_o spirit_n present_a and_o more_o immediate_a in_o short_a the_o testimony_n of_o f._n h._n we_o prefer_v not_o before_o the_o testimony_n luke_n give_v of_o holy_a stephen_n we_o prefer_v the_o scripture_n before_o all_o write_n but_o before_o god_n immediate_a power_n we_o dare_v not_o do_v paper_n ink_n and_o write_v the_o same_o pag._n 7._o a_o shield_n of_o the_o truth_n title_n j._n p_n book_n reconcil_n what_o be_v this_o to_o the_o purpose_n we_o say_v that_o the_o scripture_n or_o the_o write_n not_o the_o thing_n write_v of_o mark_n that_o be_v paper_n ink_n and_o write_v which_o be_v speak_v abstractive_o and_o upon_o a_o comparison_n of_o they_o with_o the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o be_v with_o god_n and_o be_v and_o be_v god_n over_o all_o bless_v for_o ever_o do_v any_o man_n think_v that_o we_o believe_v great_a thing_n of_o j._n parnel_n book_n by_o no_o mean_n he_o call_v not_o his_o book_n consist_v of_o so_o much_o write_v ink_n and_o paper_n a_o shield_n of_o truth_n but_o that_o of_o which_o it_o treat_v be_v the_o truth_n and_o with_o respect_n to_o the_o controversial_a part_n of_o it_o as_o it_o be_v write_v in_o defence_n of_o the_o truth_n it_o may_v be_v term_v a_o shield_n in_o which_o sense_n the_o scripture_n by_o he_o urge_v have_v the_o upperhand_n of_o his_o write_n by_o who_o great_a authority_n with_o man_n he_o abet_n and_o maintain_v the_o doctrine_n contend_v for_o show_v you_o i_o suppose_v the_o light_n your_o own_o face_n which_o the_o scripture_n can_v do_v scorn_v quak._n account_n p._n 20._o a_o spiritual_a glass_n open_v smith_n '_o s_z cat._n etc._n etc._n &_o morn_n watch._n reconcil_n this_o can_v be_v no_o way_n hard_a to_o reconcile_v for_o when_o we_o say_v the_o scripture_n can_v show_v man_n at_o all_o time_n and_o in_o all_o state_n their_o condition_n but_o the_o secret_a in-shining_a light_n of_o god_n alone_o we_o be_v not_o so_o unworthy_a as_o to_o intend_v that_o any_o book_n of_o
we_o can_v no_o but_o with_o respect_n to_o that_o principle_n which_o it_o direct_v to_o and_o be_v able_a to_o tell_v a_o man_n all_o that_o ever_o he_o do_v the_o only_a spiritual_a glass_n and_o which_o the_o best_a of_o write_n fall_v short_a of_o precept_n and_o tradition_n of_o man_n morn_n watch_n p._n 18._o truth_n be_v principle_n title_n of_o crook_n '_o be_v book_n reconcil_n it_o be_v deny_v that_o ever_o any_o such_o word_n be_v ever_o speak_v or_o write_v of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n as_o precept_n and_o tradition_n of_o man_n for_o they_o contain_v the_o holy_a precept_n and_o tradition_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n who_o be_v god_n himself_o it_o be_v base_a and_o unworthy_a thus_o to_o mince_v and_o miss_v represent_v our_o write_n for_o truth_n be_v principles_n it_o signify_v no_o more_o than_o the_o declaration_n of_o what_o we_o believe_v as_o the_o very_a beginning_n of_o the_o book_n express_o prove_v that_o light_n be_v in_o the_o scripture_n prove_v that_o or_o tell_v i_o what_o one_o scripture_n have_v light_a in_o it_o lip_n of_o truth_n p._n 7._o light_o rise_v out_o of_o darkness_n title_n of_o farnsworth_n book_n reconcil_n there_o be_v not_o light_a in_o the_o scripture_n that_o be_v there_o be_v not_o live_v spiritual_n essential_a light_n in_o the_o scripture_n or_o by_o way_n of_o excellency_n but_o a_o descriptive_a and_o declarative_a light_n they_o carry_v with_o they_o of_o the_o true_a light_n the_o author_n of_o those_o excellent_a thing_n therein_o mention_v in_o which_o sense_n alone_o do_v we_o understand_v richard_n farnsworth_n title_n god_n have_v cause_v his_o light_n to_o spring_v out_o of_o darkness_n and_o he_o be_v then_o the_o witness_n of_o it_o testify_v to_o the_o truth_n thereof_o by_o a_o declaration_n to_o the_o world_n of_o what_o he_o know_v in_o the_o matter_n he_o do_v not_o say_v that_o book_n be_v that_o light_n for_o so_o it_o have_v never_o be_v before_o he_o that_o write_v it_o and_o the_o write_n of_o it_o and_o what_o casualty_n the_o book_n be_v or_o be_v liable_a to_o will_v fall_v upon_o the_o light_n though_o he_o bear_v record_n to_o a_o everlasting_a spiritual_a light_n that_o shine_v within_o where_o his_o book_n can_v be_v but_o rather_o that_o he_o know_v and_o witness_v the_o visitation_n of_o the_o dayspring_n of_o god_n eternal_a light_n of_o life_n to_o the_o world_n he_o write_v his_o book_n to_o give_v notice_n thereof_o call_v it_o by_o that_o name_n because_o his_o subject_n treat_v on_o do_v manifest_o import_v so_o much_o not_o that_o the_o book_n be_v that_o holy_a and_o eternal_a light_n §_o 10._o let_v it_o suffice_v to_o all_o impartial_a people_n that_o we_o only_o desire_v to_o make_v a_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o write_n and_o the_o thing_n write_v of_o and_o to_o the_o eternal_a overthrow_n of_o our_o adversary_n not_o whole_o without_o their_o own_o help_n since_o they_o think_v the_o title_n we_o give_v our_o book_n very_o glorious_a in_o themselves_o most_o unworthy_a of_o they_o but_o proper_a to_o the_o scripture_n who_o they_o say_v we_o slight_a let_v it_o be_v consider_v that_o not_o one_o of_o those_o book_n be_v destitute_a of_o scripture_n but_o be_v either_o general_o in_o a_o scripture_n style_n or_o particular_o defend_v by_o plenty_n of_o express_a scripture_n cite_v therefore_o of_o necessity_n they_o the_o scripture_n must_v also_o partake_v with_o they_o in_o common_a of_o those_o famous_a title_n and_o thus_o far_o have_v they_o the_o preference_n that_o they_o be_v quote_v on_o purpose_n to_o give_v the_o truth_n we_o write_v of_o great_a credit_n what_o be_v that_o great_a credit_n but_o to_o be_v exact_o agreeable_a with_o themselves_o so_o that_o our_o adversary_n argument_n amount_v to_o thus_o much_o they_o therefore_o prefer_v their_o own_o write_n before_o the_o scripture_n because_o they_o in_o all_o their_o write_n earnest_o endeavour_v by_o numerous_a quotation_n to_o prove_v what_o they_o write_v to_o be_v according_a to_o the_o scripture_n behold_v reader_n how_o at_o one_o blow_v we_o fall_v the_o whole_a chapter_n of_o this_o fallible_a errable_a uncertain_a busy_a priest_n with_o respect_n to_o his_o charge_n of_o our_o prefer_v our_o own_o write_n before_o the_o scripture_n §_o 11._o but_o there_o remain_v two_o thing_n to_o be_v consider_v before_o we_o close_v this_o chapter_n first_o his_o untrue_a inference_n second_o his_o base_a 54._o comparison_n of_o we_o with_o the_o papist_n with_o design_n to_o render_v we_o odious_a to_o all_o that_o abominate_a their_o idolatry_n first_o that_o the_o scripture_n both_o be_v and_o ever_o be_v superfluous_a for_o the_o light_z within_z as_o they_o pretend_v be_v always_o fit_v to_o inspire_v every_o man_n and_o woman_n in_o the_o same_o manner_n and_o to_o all_o intent_n and_o purpose_n as_o they_o be_v inspire_v and_o write_v which_o how_o just_a and_o true_a it_o be_v we_o do_v reserve_v the_o examination_n of_o it_o to_o god_n witness_n in_o the_o conscience_n of_o the_o reader_n only_o this_o much_o i_o will_v say_v that_o though_o all_o ability_n be_v and_o be_v in_o he_o who_o we_o declare_v to_o be_v the_o light_n of_o all_o mankind_n to_o reveal_v the_o whole_a mind_n of_o god_n yet_o in_o as_o much_o as_o very_o few_o in_o all_o age_n be_v so_o resign_v up_o to_o the_o holy_a conduct_n of_o it_o as_o they_o ought_v to_o have_v be_v the_o lord_n have_v put_v it_o into_o the_o heart_n of_o many_o to_o stir_v up_o the_o negligent_a and_o slothful_a by_o a_o remind_v they_o with_o that_o counsel_n in_o outward_a write_n or_o other_o verbal_a testimony_n which_o they_o have_v long_o slight_v in_o themselves_o that_o it_o may_v instrumental_o work_v upon_o they_o unfeigned_a repentance_n and_o conversion_n to_o god_n therefore_o go_v god_n messenger_n forth_o line_n upon_o line_n and_o precept_n upon_o precept_n here_o a_o little_a and_o there_o a_o little_a but_o this_o i_o affirm_v and_o that_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n against_o the_o uttermost_a strength_n of_o this_o busy_a priest_n that_o have_v those_o prodigals_n in_o all_o age_n live_v up_o to_o that_o measure_n of_o divine_a light_n the_o talon_n god_n give_v to_o every_o individual_a there_o have_v not_o be_v any_o such_o need_n for_o those_o message_n wherefore_o the_o occasion_n of_o they_o be_v not_o for_o want_v of_o any_o sufficient_a gift_n from_o god_n but_o because_o of_o their_o own_o rebellion_n nay_o they_o be_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o very_a light_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n who_o be_v heir_n and_o child_n of_o light_n which_o they_o give_v forth_o at_o divers_a time_n in_o their_o several_a age_n as_o god_n please_v to_o move_v upon_o their_o spirit_n with_o respect_n to_o mankind_n so_o that_o still_o it_o be_v the_o light_n within_o which_o so_o reprove_v and_o exhort_v but_o suppose_v that_o the_o world_n have_v not_o be_v so_o rebellious_a neither_o will_v it_o follow_v but_o that_o a_o slow_a improvement_n of_o the_o heavenly_a gift_n may_v have_v occasion_v many_o divine_a exhortation_n yea_o the_o exercise_n of_o man_n spirit_n as_o david_n for_o instance_n in_o reference_n to_o the_o spiritual_a travel_n may_v for_o the_o benefit_n of_o other_o have_v be_v write_v let_v we_o suppose_v the_o high_a state_n of_o deliverance_n and_o praise_v man_n be_v capable_a of_o arrive_v at_o in_o this_o world_n yet_o epistle_n of_o divine_a love_n experience_n heavenly_a praise_n etc._n etc._n may_v have_v be_v transmit_v from_o church_n to_o church_n as_o of_o the_o flock_n and_o family_n of_o god_n therefore_o i_o utter_o deny_v that_o the_o perfection_n of_o the_o light_n be_v teach_n make_v the_o scripture_n superfluous_a much_o less_o the_o general_n best_o attainment_n that_o have_v be_v and_o now_o be_v in_o the_o world_n §_o 12._o but_o that_o any_o man_n so_o conceit_v of_o his_o ability_n as_o j._n faldo_n shall_v so_o base_o mistake_v reason_n and_o abuse_v his_o reader_n as_o to_o infer_v from_o the_o ability_n of_o the_o light_n in_o itself_o whether_o obey_v or_o not_o obey_v the_o uselessness_n of_o the_o scripture_n or_o testimony_n of_o holy_a man_n to_o the_o world_n be_v ground_n for_o just_a censure_n and_o severe_a rebuke_n for_o it_o be_v to_o say_v that_o because_o a_o master_n be_v of_o himself_o able_a enough_o therefore_o all_o book_n be_v superfluous_a the_o scripture_n do_v argue_v the_o insufficiency_n of_o the_o light_n since_o so_o the_o instrument_n will_v rise_v against_o its_o principal_a but_o the_o insufficiency_n of_o the_o creature_n in_o which_o condition_n line_n upon_o line_n and_o precept_n upon_o precept_n may_v by_o the_o light_n within_o good_a man_n be_v give_v forth_o to_o invite_v and_o encourage_v man_n to_o yield_v obedience_n to_o the_o conviction_n
of_o god_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n consequently_n not_o the_o scripture_n but_o the_o light_n be_v &_o be_v most_o proper_o the_o general_a rule_n the_o middle_a proposition_n only_o to_o be_v except_v against_o be_v clear_a in_o that_o before_o the_o scripture_n be_v write_v and_o since_o where_o they_o have_v not_o be_v know_v man_n have_v be_v &_o be_v convince_v reprove_v incline_v teach_v order_v and_o rule_v by_o the_o inward_a appearance_n of_o god_n light_n in_o the_o conscience_n and_o among_o those_o who_o be_v call_v christian_n let_v they_o be_v just_a to_o god_n and_o their_o own_o soul_n and_o they_o must_v confess_v that_o there_o be_v something_o very_o near_o they_o when_o the_o scripture_n be_v quite_o remote_a both_o from_o their_o person_n and_o their_o thought_n which_o upon_o any_o miscarriage_n be_v as_o a_o swift_a witness_n to_o smite_v and_o upon_o the_o approach_n of_o temptation_n be_v as_o quick_a to_o warn_v and_o dissuade_v the_o mind_n from_o fall_v into_o the_o foulness_n of_o it_o be_v not_o this_o then_o more_o live_v immediate_n and_o general_n that_o neither_o sea_n nor_o land_n day_n nor_o night_n nor_o any_o condition_n but_o a_o sear_v conscience_n can_v exempt_v people_n or_o deliver_v they_o from_o the_o secret_a live_n and_o sensible_a touch_v of_o this_o holy_a witness_n whether_o they_o be_v to_o counsel_n justify_v or_o condemn_v this_o search_v the_o heart_n this_o try_v the_o reins_o of_o which_o david_n say_v it_o have_v make_v he_o wise_a than_o his_o teacher_n who_o read_v and_o expound_v the_o outward_a law_n unto_o he_o §_o 4._o and_o indeed_o it_o be_v unworthy_a of_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o administration_n of_o life_n itself_o more_o glorious_a than_o that_o of_o condemnation_n the_o state_n of_o the_o law_n that_o a_o outward_a book_n though_o declaratory_a of_o never_o so_o much_o good_a and_o not_o the_o good_a itself_o shall_v be_v the_o sole_a general_a rule_n of_o such_o as_o be_v under_o it_o what_o be_v it_o but_o to_o subject_v the_o spirituallity_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o law_n and_o thus_o much_o worse_o that_o then_o itself_o they_o have_v either_o the_o daily_a live_a voice_n of_o god_n or_o a_o law_n engrave_v on_o stone_n whilst_o the_o scripture_n which_o they_o call_v the_o present_a gospel_n rule_n be_v but_o in_o paper_n but_o can_v any_o true_a christian_a think_v that_o god_n be_v so_o want_v to_o his_o promise_n who_o promise_v to_o write_v a_o law_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o his_o people_n as_o to_o bound_v they_o by_o mere_a literal_a prescript_n no_o sure_o but_o much_o rather_o that_o the_o law_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o life_n in_o christ_n jesus_n which_o he_o promise_v to_o write_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n and_o woman_n shall_v be_v the_o rule_n of_o this_o administration_n which_o be_v a_o live_v powerful_a rule_n present_v upon_o all_o occasion_n and_o in_o all_o straits_n and_o ready_a to_o assist_v with_o counsel_n wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n all_o who_o act_n agreeable_o to_o the_o mind_n of_o god_n who_o will_v reward_v every_o man_n according_a to_o his_o work_n so_o that_o j._n parnel_n and_o w._n s._n their_o expression_n be_v clear_v for_o j._n n_n the_o last_o of_o the_o three_o it_o be_v not_o write_v in_o derision_n of_o scripture_n as_o be_v unworthy_o suggest_v but_o to_o prove_v that_o god_n be_v not_o limit_v to_o instrument_n god_n who_o holy_a spirit_n be_v the_o live_a substantial_a rule_n may_v appear_v after_o divers_a manner_n either_o by_o bring_v into_o the_o very_a conscience_n the_o truth_n of_o some_o weighty_a passage_n in_o the_o scripture_n or_o by_o a_o ministry_n or_o any_o other_o way_n yea_o by_o balaams_n ass_n to_o balaam_n and_o that_o without_o blasphemy_n or_o profaneness_n for_o by_o who_o or_o what_o may_v not_o the_o almighty_a direct_v the_o son_n of_o man_n still_o it_o be_v not_o so_o mean_v a_o creature_n as_o a_o ass_n which_o god_n speak_v by_o to_o aggravate_v the_o stupidity_n of_o balaam_n and_o greaten_v the_o miracle_n no_o nor_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o much_o less_o their_o write_n but_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v as_o a_o fire_n to_o the_o worker_n of_o iniquity_n and_o sanctification_n and_o reconciliation_n to_o they_o that_o believe_v it_o that_o be_v the_o true_a rule_n wherefore_o say_v the_o prophet_n hear_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n what_o word_n that_o nigh_o in_o the_o heart_n which_o moses_n and_o paul_n preach_v still_o the_o outward_a instrument_n be_v not_o the_o rule_n the_o prophet_n be_v not_o the_o rule_n the_o apostle_n be_v not_o the_o rule_n much_o less_o be_v their_o write_n be_v they_o be_v but_o all_o external_a instrument_n and_o this_o i_o will_v abide_v by_o against_o all_o the_o insult_v of_o our_o enemy_n by_o god_n assistance_n that_o both_o they_o be_v but_o such_o instrument_n and_o that_o such_o instrument_n be_v not_o the_o gospel-rule_n but_o that_o light_a life_n power_n or_o spirit_n which_o use_v they_o and_o who_o attribute_n that_o honour_n to_o the_o instrument_n which_o be_v due_a to_o the_o chief_a mover_n in_o it_o or_o by_o it_o commit_v downright_a idolatry_n therefore_o what_o be_v fling_v upon_o the_o quaker_n by_o their_o adversary_n be_v more_o just_o chargeable_a upon_o their_o adversary_n but_o we_o can_v help_v it_o if_o that_o people_n will_v not_o work_v through_o the_o outward_a to_o the_o inward_a the_o write_n or_o person_n to_o the_o light_n life_n and_o power_n that_o employ_v they_o for_o any_o use_n or_o service_n in_o the_o world_n nor_o shall_v we_o ever_o be_v condemn_v of_o god_n that_o we_o therefore_o decline_v to_o attribute_v those_o title_n to_o the_o scripture_n otherwise_o worthy_a above_o all_o book_n which_o be_v only_o due_a to_o that_o which_o give_v they_o forth_o especial_o since_o what_o we_o believe_v in_o the_o matter_n be_v with_o a_o holy_a fear_n and_o reverence_n towards_o our_o god_n and_o goodwill_n towards_o all_o men._n §_o 5._o but_o he_o object_n 1_o that_o what_o 71._o be_v therein_o affirm_v by_o the_o lord_n we_o ought_v to_o believe_v prove_v from_o christ_n word_n o_o fool_n and_o slow_a of_o heart_n to_o believe_v all_o that_o the_o prophet_n have_v speak_v luk._n 24_o 25._o 2_o that_o what_o be_v thereby_o command_v not_o be_v repeal_v by_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o obey_v deut._n 5._o 34._o 3_o that_o the_o holy_a scripture_n do_v in_o their_o kind_n determine_v or_o discover_v to_o we_o whether_o we_o believe_v and_o walk_v or_o practice_n aright_o or_o not_o prove_v hence_o all_o scripture_n be_v give_v by_o inspiration_n of_o god_n and_o be_v profitable_a for_o doctrine_n for_o reproof_n for_o correction_n for_o instruction_n in_o righteousness_n that_o the_o man_n of_o god_n may_v be_v perfect_a thorough_o furnish_v unto_o all_o good_a work_n and_o herein_o all_o thing_n which_o be_v write_v in_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n do_v i_o excercise_n myself_o to_o have_v a_o conscience_n void_a of_o offence_n 2_o tim._n 3._o 16._o 17._o act_n 24._o 16._o to_o all_o which_o i_o say_v we_o do_v with_o he_o acknowledge_v that_o whatever_o the_o lord_n have_v by_o his_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n who_o write_v the_o scripture_n affirm_v and_o require_v take_v in_o his_o exception_n about_o christ_n come_v it_o be_v our_o duty_n both_o to_o believe_v and_o obey_v so_o that_o there_o be_v no_o difficulty_n in_o that_o matter_n for_o the_o last_o passage_n there_o be_v some_o sober_a scruple_n in_o our_o mind_n about_o it_o for_o there_o be_v manifest_a contest_v in_o the_o world_n both_o about_o faith_n and_o practice_n they_o result_n not_o from_o the_o scripture_n i_o grant_v but_o that_o they_o proceed_v from_o man_n wrong_a apprehension_n of_o scripture_n in_o a_o great_a measure_n that_o i_o affirm_v and_o i_o know_v no_o man_n so_o stupid_a as_o to_o deny_v now_o i_o will_v fain_o know_v which_o way_n those_o wrong_a apprehension_n be_v to_o be_v rectify_v he_o say_v by_o scripture_n i_o say_v not_o for_o the_o key_n be_v want_v what_o be_v that_o key_n may_v some_o say_v the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n who_o give_v they_o forth_o who_o can_v explain_v any_o man_n mind_n so_o well_o as_o himself_o in_o a_o matter_n wherein_o he_o be_v not_o right_o understand_v or_o it_o be_v hard_o to_o understand_v he_o and_o if_o none_o but_o what_o be_v endue_v with_o reason_n be_v capable_a of_o understand_v a_o rational_a proposition_n neither_o can_v any_o man_n whatever_o understand_v spiritual_a proposition_n or_o proposition_n about_o spiritual_a matter_n in_o the_o scripture_n but_o by_o the_o illumination_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n in_o some_o degree_n or_o other_o this_o be_v so_o clear_a that_o the_o sun_n be_v
not_o more_o obvious_a at_o noonday_n in_o a_o clear_a sky_n than_o this_o must_v be_v to_o all_o discern_v mind_n so_o that_o the_o scripture_n though_o profess_o own_a by_o we_o to_o be_v instrumental_a to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o that_o doctrine_n of_o reproof_n and_o instruction_n in_o righteousness_n weighty_o mention_v by_o the_o apostle_n paul_n for_o certain_o they_o do_v declare_v to_o we_o very_o excellent_a precept_n and_o rule_n yet_o they_o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v the_o general_n and_o absolute_a rule_n that_o the_o very_a light_n or_o spirit_n of_o christ_n be_v and_o aught_o to_o be_v our_o rule_n how_o far_o which_o way_n and_o to_o what_o end_v we_o be_v to_o believe_v and_o practice_v they_o and_o i_o can_v forbear_v at_o this_o time_n though_o i_o have_v often_o do_v so_o to_o show_v the_o horrible_a perversion_n of_o scripture_n this_o man_n be_v guilty_a of_o in_o the_o last_o of_o these_o two_o scripture_n by_o he_o quote_v for_o proof_n of_o the_o three_o head_n the_o apostle_n in_o his_o defence_n against_o the_o public_a orator_n of_o the_o jew_n tell_v the_o governor_n then_o present_a among_o other_o passage_n that_o though_o he_o be_v no_o disturber_n as_o accuse_v yet_o say_v he_o i_o confess_v that_o after_o the_o way_n which_o they_o call_v heresy_n do_v i_o worship_v the_o god_n of_o my_o father_n believe_v all_o thing_n which_o be_v write_v in_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n and_o have_v hope_n towards_o god_n which_o they_o themselves_o also_o allow_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a both_o of_o the_o just_a and_o the_o unjust_a §_o 6._o now_o bring_v in_o j._n faldo_n these_o word_n all_o thing_n which_o be_v write_v in_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n do_v i_o exercise_v myself_o to_o have_v a_o conscience_n void_a of_o offence_n towards_o god_n and_o towards_o men._n i_o do_v say_v this_o be_v a_o perversion_n of_o scripture_n for_o he_o have_v first_o leave_v out_o that_o which_o be_v more_o applicable_a to_o the_o word_n and_o put_v that_o only_a in_o which_o be_v least_o so_o and_o next_o he_o have_v do_v it_o in_o the_o same_o character_n by_o which_o common_a reader_n may_v be_v mistaken_o strengthen_v against_o we_o this_o be_v plain_a and_o for_o the_o former_a i_o affirm_v that_o it_o can_v not_o be_v so_o proper_a in_o the_o apostle_n to_o say_v he_o be_v exercise_v in_o his_o belief_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n as_o in_o that_o way_n of_o worship_n they_o call_v heresy_n and_o his_o hope_n of_o a_o resurrection_n both_o leave_v out_o by_o our_o adversary_n nor_o be_v such_o a_o use_n of_o his_o word_n suitable_a to_o the_o condition_n paul_n be_v in_o for_o he_o have_v outstrip_v both_o the_o law_n and_o prophet_n and_o be_v bring_v to_o a_o bright_a day_n and_o more_o excellent_a dispensation_n he_o can_v be_v so_o right_o say_v to_o have_v be_v exercise_v in_o that_o he_o have_v leave_v behind_o he_o as_o in_o the_o work_n of_o his_o own_o day_n which_o fulfil_v and_o swallow_v up_o the_o other_o dispensation_n as_o but_o forerunner_n of_o it_o which_o be_v that_o spiritual_a worship_n christ_n set_v up_o and_o he_o worship_v the_o god_n of_o his_o father_n in_o and_o endeavour_v to_o gather_v other_o to_o though_o they_o repute_v it_o heresy_n and_o that_o hope_v of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o both_o just_a and_o unjust_a which_o they_o themselves_o pretend_v to_o own_o what_o then_o can_v be_v paul_n mean_v in_o that_o confession_n to_o the_o law_n and_o prophet_n i_o answer_v what_o be_v we_o to_o the_o world_n before_o who_o we_o stand_v charge_v by_o the_o professor_n tertullus_n j._n faldo_n at_o this_o day_n namely_o that_o though_o he_o preach_v a_o further_a glory_n and_o they_o therefore_o accuse_v he_o of_o undervalue_v the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n become_v a_o heretic_n seducer_n and_o what_o not_o as_o this_o man_n do_v we_o he_o then_o as_o we_o now_o make_v his_o defence_n confess_v to_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n yet_o testify_v to_o a_o more_o spiritual_a worship_n but_o unto_o which_o they_o prophetical_o tend_v whence_o we_o observe_v 1_o the_o great_a enemy_n to_o the_o spirituallity_n of_o that_o evangelical_n dispensation_n where_o the_o great_a professor_n of_o a_o literal_a religion_n the_o only_a seem_a admirer_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o earnest_a contender_n for_o the_o faith_n and_o religion_n once_o deliver_v to_o the_o father_n at_o least_o as_o they_o pretend_v 2_o that_o they_o be_v wont_a to_o account_v such_o as_o be_v eminent_a promotor_n of_o the_o gospel_n contemner_n at_o least_o slighter_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n what_o need_v i_o say_v any_o more_o behold_v a_o parallel_n as_o plain_a as_o light_v itself_o the_o literal_a jew_n then_o the_o literal_a christian_n now_o the_o spiritual_a jew_n then_o the_o spiritual_a christian_n now_o §_o 7._o but_o one_o passage_n more_o the_o holy_a scripture_n determine_v according_a to_o their_o kind_n or_o 71._o as_o much_o as_o a_o write_n can_v do_v whether_o we_o believe_v or_o practice_v aright_o or_o not_o for_o say_v he_o those_o who_o come_v under_o the_o executative_a determination_n of_o law_n do_v find_v that_o process_n in_o write_v do_v not_o loose_v its_o force_n for_o the_o decree_n and_o sentence_n be_v put_v into_o that_o form_n to_o his_o assertion_n and_o the_o instance_n he_o bring_v to_o prove_v it_o i_o will_v return_v this_o answer_n to_o say_v the_o scripture_n determine_v as_o far_o as_o a_o write_n can_n do_v our_o adversary_n business_n i_o mean_v for_o we_o since_o it_o manifest_o imply_v that_o it_o be_v not_o so_o determinative_a of_o all_o case_n as_o some_o thing_n else_o may_v be_v which_o be_v a_o more_o live_v immediate_n and_o infallible_a judge_n then_o a_o write_n be_v or_o can_v be_v and_o we_o will_v grant_v that_o the_o scripture_n do_v determine_v as_o much_o as_o any_o write_n in_o the_o world_n can_v do_v unless_o god_n will_v please_v immediate_o and_o more_o full_a to_o reveal_v something_o less_o clear_o lay_v down_o in_o the_o scripture_n and_o then_o shall_v require_v that_o revelation_n to_o be_v write_v for_o man_n must_v have_v a_o care_n of_o limit_v either_o his_o power_n or_o will._n if_o j._n faldo_n have_v at_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o opposition_n to_o the_o quaker_n belief_n in_o the_o scripture_n well_o consider_v this_o i_o be_o of_o opinion_n that_o either_o he_o will_v have_v never_o give_v himself_o and_o we_o the_o trouble_n of_o so_o much_o needless_a discourse_n or_o have_v be_v so_o careful_a of_o his_o cause_n as_o never_o to_o have_v wound_v it_o with_o this_o fatal_a blow_n that_o the_o scripture_n can_v determine_v as_o far_o as_o a_o write_n will_v go_v nothing_o to_o the_o question_n at_o all_o which_o lie_v here_o whether_o any_o the_o best_a write_v or_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n that_o give_v it_o forth_o be_v judge_n and_o as_o far_o from_o his_o purpose_n as_o quite_o lose_v of_o his_o cause_n amount_v to_o again_o §_o 8._o his_o instance_n about_o the_o law_n be_v lame_a for_o the_o good_a law_n of_o any_o land_n be_v but_o reason_n write_v or_o rather_o declare_v by_o writing_n which_o be_v obliege_v against_o the_o corruption_n of_o a_o judge_n but_o not_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o judge_n neither_o be_v the_o law_n the_o judge_n but_o there_o be_v a_o judge_n who_o interpret_v and_o speak_v from_o the_o fresh_a discovery_n of_o his_o own_o reason_n the_o mean_v and_o intendment_n of_o those_o write_a law_n if_o the_o law_n be_v sufficient_a without_o a_o judge_n why_o be_v there_o a_o judge_n if_o then_o they_o be_v dark_a obscure_a and_o doubtful_a in_o many_o case_n so_o as_o to_o need_v a_o judge_n and_o interpreter_n which_o i_o call_v living_n and_o immediate_a reason_n then_o since_o the_o scripture_n be_v write_n in_o which_o be_v many_o thing_n very_o difficult_a to_o be_v understand_v it_o follow_v that_o there_o must_v be_v a_o immediate_a live_a judge_n which_o must_v be_v therefore_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n that_o give_v they_o forth_o because_o none_o know_v the_o thing_n of_o god_n save_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o that_o those_o who_o be_v the_o maker_n of_o law_n be_v the_o only_a person_n who_o be_v fit_a to_o judge_v and_o determine_v in_o case_n of_o difficulty_n by_o a_o declaration_n of_o their_o mind_n or_o intention_n in_o any_o such_o obscure_a passage_n so_o that_o if_o j._n faldo_n shall_v write_v a_o thousand_o year_n against_o the_o quaker_n he_o will_v never_o be_v able_a to_o weather_v this_o one_o passage_n in_o which_o he_o have_v most_o evident_o subject_v the_o scripture_n to_o a_o more_o live_v spiritual_n and_o immediate_a judge_n than_o any_o mere_a write_n
possible_o can_v be_v which_o he_o make_v they_o but_o to_o be_v §_o 9_o in_o short_a either_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o obscure_a a_o thing_n we_o daily_o see_v or_o if_o so_o yet_o sufficient_a which_o be_v impossible_a or_o they_o must_v have_v a_o judge_n which_o be_v most_o true_a and_o necessary_a and_o what_o judge_n but_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n which_o lead_v into_o all_o truth_n and_o so_o far_o be_v decree_n from_o determine_v because_o write_v that_o they_o be_v therefore_o determinative_a of_o controversy_n because_o of_o that_o conviction_n the_o power_n from_o whence_o they_o come_v work_v upon_o the_o conscience_n so_o that_o though_o what_o be_v true_a in_o itself_o be_v not_o the_o less_o so_o because_o write_v yet_o be_v not_o the_o write_n subject_a to_o a_o hundred_o casualty_n nor_o matter_n therein_o declare_v as_o there_o eminent_o the_o rule_n much_o less_o the_o judge_n after_o our_o adversary_n notion_n of_o a_o judge_n but_o that_o live_v powerful_a spirit_n which_o give_v it_o forth_o and_o who_o be_v make_v spiritual_a man_n by_o it_o for_o the_o spiritual_a man_n judge_v all_o thing_n such_o write_n may_v be_v declaratory_a of_o the_o mind_n and_o determination_n of_o the_o live_a rule_n or_o judge_n i_o grant_v but_o also_o i_o utter_o deny_v that_o the_o write_n themselves_o be_v that_o rule_n how_o people_n be_v to_o believe_v they_o and_o a_o judge_n how_o to_o determine_v of_o the_o difficulty_n and_o obscurity_n within_o themselves_o a_o mere_a beg_n of_o the_o question_n and_o a_o thing_n altogether_o absurd_a we_o can_v end_v this_o chapter_n without_o a_o acknowledgement_n of_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n in_o open_v thing_n so_o clear_o to_o the_o make_v know_v his_o divine_a light_n and_o truth_n and_o manifest_o discover_v the_o great_a darkness_n and_o blindness_n of_o its_o opposer_n chap._n vi_o we_o deny_v the_o charge_n his_o proof_n no_o proof_n but_o against_o himself_o we_o own_o believe_v and_o desire_v to_o obey_v the_o scripture_n they_o afford_v comfort_n and_o be_v as_o light_n in_o the_o world_n but_o not_o that_o true_a light_n the_o light_n and_o spirit_n superior_a to_o they_o §_o 1._o the_o next_o charge_n he_o bring_v against_o we_o be_v a_o consequence_n of_o his_o already_o mistake_a judgement_n and_o untrue_a assertion_n concern_v we_o viz._n that_o we_o take_v people_n off_o from_o read_v the_o scripture_n 78._o and_o look_v into_o they_o for_o instruction_n and_o comfort_n to_o prove_v which_o as_o he_o think_v for_o none_o else_o can_v that_o be_v not_o either_o as_o deep_o ignorant_a of_o we_o or_o as_o malicious_a against_o we_o as_o j._n faldo_n show_v himself_o in_o almost_o every_o particular_a he_o bring_v out_o w._n smith_n speak_v thus_o in_o his_o catech._n pag._n 95._o and_o this_o be_v the_o mean_v of_o our_o doctrine_n to_o bring_v people_n to_o the_o everlasting_a word_n of_o god_n in_o themselves_o o_o ungodly_a man_n what_o evil_a spirit_n have_v possess_v j._n faldo_n into_o this_o wretched_a and_o impious_a consequence_n certain_o he_o be_v gross_o blind_a or_o he_o have_v sin_v against_o the_o light_n of_o his_o own_o conscience_n if_o he_o have_v conscience_n enough_o to_o think_v it_o a_o sin_n which_o i_o profess_v i_o doubt_v when_o the_o malignity_n frothiness_n envy_n and_o impious_a unjustice_n of_o the_o man_n be_v set_v before_o i_o for_o 1_o let_v any_o tell_v i_o if_o it_o be_v a_o sin_n to_o bring_v people_n to_o the_o everlasting_a word_n of_o god_n in_o themselves_o though_o he_o dirt_v we_o not_o a_o little_a for_o so_o do_v 2_o if_o we_o do_v hereby_o take_v man_n off_o from_o read_v and_o look_v into_o the_o scripture_n i_o do_v affirm_v against_o this_o ungodly_a priest_n and_o that_o by_o authority_n from_o god_n the_o scripture_n reason_n and_o the_o first_o ibid._n reformer_n too_o that_o no_o man_n on_o earth_n can_v understand_v they_o but_o by_o be_v first_o bring_v to_o the_o everlasting_a word_n of_o god_n nigh_o in_o the_o heart_n by_o which_o the_o lord_n speak_v forth_o his_o will_n to_o the_o creature_n and_o the_o scripture_n themselves_o direct_v to_o this_o and_o never_o say_v that_o of_o themselves_o some_o over_n priest_n assert_v concern_v they_o who_o whole_a end_n be_v this_o that_o by_o exalt_v the_o letter_n and_o exclude_v the_o spirit_n they_o may_v lock_v up_o all_o knowledge_n in_o their_o own_o areanum_fw-la and_o plead_v the_o impossibility_n of_o know_v the_o thing_n of_o god_n any_o other_o way_n then_o by_o their_o literal_a ministration_n for_o shall_v man_n be_v but_o turn_v to_o the_o certain_a witness_n of_o god_n in_o their_o own_o conscience_n there_o place_v of_o the_o lord_n their_o whole_a trade_n power_n and_o reputation_n will_v fall_v and_o their_o deceit_n be_v make_v manifest_a in_o the_o view_n of_o the_o world_n which_o god_n the_o righteous_a judge_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n be_v now_o accomplish_v §_o 2._o but_o he_o say_v that_o j._n parnel_n censure_v such_o that_o draw_v people_n mind_n from_o the_o light_n 79._o within_o to_o the_o light_n without_o put_v the_o letter_n for_o the_o light_n etc._n etc._n shield_n of_o tr._n pag._n 10._o and_o what_o then_o because_o we_o say_v that_o he_o who_o enlighten_v all_o man_n god_n that_o be_v the_o sun_n and_o fountain_n of_o all_o divine_a light_n and_o in_o who_o there_o be_v no_o darkness_n at_o all_o be_v great_a than_o the_o scripture_n therefore_o will_v it_o follow_v that_o we_o take_v people_n off_o from_o read_v or_o look_v into_o they_o behold_v your_o priest_n you_o that_o hear_v he_o be_v this_o man_n to_o be_v account_v of_o as_o a_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o thus_o unrighteous_o deal_v with_o we_o but_o god_n will_v recompense_v upon_o his_o head_n in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o terrible_a vengeance_n for_o all_o his_o hard_a and_o ungodly_a say_n against_o we_o we_o do_v say_v and_o that_o right_o whoever_o put_v the_o letter_n in_o opposition_n to_o or_o above_o the_o spirit_n be_v a_o idolater_n for_o there_o can_v be_v no_o comparison_n right_o make_v between_o they_o the_o heaven_n do_v excel_v the_o earth_n more_o than_o the_o spirit_n do_v the_o letter_n and_o the_o power_n the_o form_n but_o if_o we_o do_v not_o therefore_o deny_v the_o form_n of_o godliness_n because_o we_o prefer_v and_o press_v more_o earnest_o the_o power_n neither_o do_v we_o exclude_v the_o scripture_n because_o we_o prefer_v and_o press_v the_o everlasting_a word_n of_o god_n nigh_o in_o the_o heart_n and_o this_o i_o will_v tell_v he_o that_o to_o busy_a the_o mind_n of_o man_n with_o the_o depth_n of_o those_o truth_n the_o scripture_n declare_v of_o by_o read_v and_o exercise_v their_o mind_n in_o meditate_v thereon_o before_o they_o have_v be_v turn_v unto_o the_o measure_n of_o the_o light_n or_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o the_o heart_n to_o believe_v and_o obey_v that_o in_o its_o secret_a discovery_n reproof_n and_o strive_n be_v to_o set_v man_n about_o image_n to_o conceive_v a_o god_n a_o christ_n a_o salvation_n a_o damnation_n a_o heaven_n a_o hell_n by_o which_o the_o inward_a work_n of_o god_n be_v overlook_v and_o they_o become_v rich_a in_o notion_n whilst_o most_o barren_a in_o obedience_n and_o of_o all_o people_n that_o live_v upon_o the_o earth_n the_o great_a idolater_n because_o they_o bow_v down_o to_o their_o own_o imagination_n for_o real_a truth_n and_o this_o be_v the_o state_n of_o every_o opposer_n to_o the_o sacred_a light_n within_o how_o full_a soever_o of_o the_o mere_a literal_a knowledge_n of_o the_o very_a scripture_n themselves_o for_o indeed_o who_o know_v the_o new_a birth_n though_o the_o scripture_n declare_v of_o it_o but_o who_o real_o experience_v it_o §_o 3._o but_o j._n story_n he_o think_v have_v contribute_v much_o to_o prove_v his_o assertion_n in_o this_o 80._o passage_n and_o although_o the_o holy_a scripture_n without_o and_o the_o saint_n practice_n be_v as_o light_n in_o the_o world_n yet_o far_o be_v it_o from_o all_o true_a christian_a man_n so_o to_o idolise_v they_o as_o to_o set_v they_o in_o esteem_n above_o the_o light_n which_o be_v sufficient_a to_o guide_v or_o to_o esteem_v they_o equal_a with_o the_o light_n and_o spirit_n of_o god_n within_o j._n s._n short_a discourse_n pag._n 2._o to_o this_o he_o object_n that_o j._n s._n confess_v they_o to_o be_v as_o light_v but_o not_o a_o light_n and_o that_o our_o commendation_n of_o that_o idol_n the_o light_n within_o be_v such_o that_o if_o they_o be_v true_a he_o be_v a_o stark_a fool_n that_o will_v direct_v his_o eye_n to_o the_o scripture_n but_o here_o the_o priest_n fail_n egregious_o for_o if_o the_o scripture_n be_v as_o light_n i_o can_v see_v how_o they_o shall_v be_v deny_v to_o be_v as_o in_o the_o
be_v some_o thing_n more_o immediate_a living_n spiritual_a and_o inward_a and_o that_o bring_v thought_n word_n and_o deed_n to_o light_n savour_n relish_v discover_v and_o accept_v or_o condemn_v in_o short_a thus_o if_o whatever_o make_v manifest_a be_v light_n then_o because_o the_o thought_n word_n and_o deed_n of_o man_n and_o woman_n have_v be_v manifest_v unto_o they_o in_o all_o age_n as_o well_o before_o scripture_n be_v and_o where_o they_o have_v not_o be_v as_o since_o they_o be_v and_o where_o they_o have_v be_v it_o follow_v that_o they_o have_v light_a and_o that_o the_o same_o light_n can_v be_v the_o scripture_n though_o the_o matter_n write_v call_v scripture_n be_v manifest_v by_o that_o light_n to_o the_o holy_a penman_n before_o they_o be_v write_v which_o still_o make_v for_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o light_n within_o the_o priest_n exhort_v we_o to_o that_o he_o endeavour_v to_o overthrow_v and_o with_o which_o holy_a armour_n we_o have_v fair_o foil_v he_o in_o his_o own_o field_n the_o same_o may_v be_v say_v of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n though_o not_o of_o the_o scripture_n any_o further_a than_o the_o sharp-word_n of_o god_n may_v speak_v or_o pierce_v through_o they_o into_o the_o conscience_n for_o with_o good_a reason_n do_v we_o affirm_v that_o the_o scripture_n or_o write_n be_v not_o that_o sword_n but_o that_o from_o whence_o they_o come_v the_o word_n be_v a_o fire_n a_o hammer_n a_o sword_n in_o the_o prophet_n but_o the_o word_n or_o write_n it_o speak_v by_o be_v not_o that_o fire_n hammer_n nor_o sword_n neither_o bad_a they_o any_o other_o edge_n than_o what_o the_o word_n put_v upon_o they_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n may_v i_o argue_v against_o their_o be_v the_o off_o spring_v of_o god_n proper_o for_o as_o such_o they_o can_v not_o be_v subject_a to_o casuality_n god_n offspring_n be_v more_o live_v and_o eternal_a that_o word_n be_v to_o high_a for_o proper_o take_v i_o mean_v as_o write_n they_o be_v the_o offspring_n of_o the_o writer_n only_o but_o the_o truth_n they_o declare_v of_o be_v of_o god_n and_o that_o will_v abide_v forever_o §_o 12._o but_o upon_o the_o shield_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o sword_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n he_o have_v a_o pretty_a fetch_v faith_n in_o the_o 16._o verse_n be_v prefer_v above_o the_o word_n in_o the_o 17._o verse_n therefore_o it_o be_v not_o christ_n the_o word_n but_o the_o scripture_n the_o word_n for_o faith_n be_v not_o above_o christ_n but_o neither_o will_v this_o do_v his_o business_n and_o a_o shame_n it_o be_v that_o this_o man_n shall_v bring_v these_o place_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v mean_n whereby_o to_o resist_v temptation_n which_o concern_v they_o not_o especial_o this_o in_o hand_n unless_o he_o will_v have_v faith_n to_o be_v the_o scripture_n or_o word_n of_o god_n in_o his_o sense_n which_o as_o it_o be_v absurd_a so_o it_o will_v by_o he_o be_v deny_v since_o he_o allow_v the_o faith_n to_o be_v prefer_v above_o the_o word_n of_o god_n therefore_o distinct_a from_o it_o and_o not_o consequent_o the_o same_o with_o it_o and_o shall_v we_o grant_v to_o he_o that_o christ_n be_v not_o understand_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o the_o scripture_n yet_o observe_v the_o fatal_a blow_v his_o cause_n receive_v at_o his_o own_o hand_n every_o true_a christian_a have_v faith_n that_o faith_n be_v above_o the_o scripture_n therefore_o every_o true_a christian_a have_v some_o thing_n in_o he_o above_o the_o scripture_n every_o true_a faith_n overcome_v the_o world_n and_o quench_v the_o fiery_a dart_n of_o satan_n consequent_o temptation_n therefore_o not_o so_o proper_o the_o scripture_n but_o true_a faith_n which_o be_v prefer_v above_o they_o and_o resist_v temptation_n and_o overcome_v the_o world_n the_o just_a they_o live_v by_o faith_n but_o faith_n be_v above_o the_o scripture_n therefore_o the_o just_a live_v by_o that_o which_o be_v above_o the_o scripture_n and_o of_o course_n the_o scripture_n be_v not_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n for_o how_o can_v any_o thing_n be_v rule_v by_o that_o which_o be_v inferior_a to_o it_o thus_o much_o we_o get_v grant_v to_o he_o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v that_o word_n of_o god_n but_o we_o deny_v that_o gloss_n too_o for_o the_o spiritual_a sword_n as_o he_o say_v beza_n render_v it_o which_o be_v that_o word_n of_o god_n must_v be_v at_o least_o of_o the_o nature_n of_o that_o rest_n of_o the_o armour_n mention_v in_o that_o chapter_n i_o mean_v of_o a_o invisible_a spiritual_a nature_n which_o the_o bible_n as_o a_o mere_a write_n be_v not_o if_o any_o shall_v say_v but_o the_o truth_n it_o declare_v of_o i_o say_v so_o to_o and_o the_o very_a word_n when_o by_o the_o live_a word_n bring_v into_o the_o conscience_n do_v pinch_v prick_v and_o wound_v but_o then_o that_o operation_n come_v from_o the_o power_n of_o the_o word_n which_o through_o they_o reach_v into_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o creature_n and_o so_o the_o word_n without_o and_o the_o word_n within_o carry_v a_o double_a conviction_n with_o they_o but_o say_v christ_n to_o the_o devil_n it_o be_v write_v what_o then_o therefore_o must_v the_o quaker_n need_v deny_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v any_o mean_n to_o resist_v temptation_n or_o rather_o be_v they_o not_o such_o mean_n when_o god_n be_v please_v to_o use_v they_o which_o i_o be_o sure_a no_o right_a quaker_n ever_o deny_v beside_o it_o be_v reasonable_a that_o christ_n shall_v so_o answer_v set_v that_o power_n aside_o which_o fill_v up_o those_o word_n and_o chain_v satan_n because_o the_o devil_n use_v scripture_n to_o prevail_v upon_o he_o as_o the_o place_n prove_v however_o we_o deny_v not_o but_o confess_v that_o wherever_o god_n be_v please_v to_o speak_v by_o any_o place_n of_o scripture_n to_o a_o tempt_a soul_n the_o scripture_n may_v be_v very_o well_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v a_o mean_n by_o which_o god_n scatter_v such_o doubt_n and_o dispondency_n and_o give_v power_n over_o temptation_n and_o that_o it_o may_v often_o so_o occur_v yet_o we_o will_v not_o have_v people_n fly_v to_o they_o as_o what_o of_o themselves_o may_v be_v sufficient_a but_o rather_o have_v recourse_n to_o that_o divine_a faith_n which_o the_o scripture_n testify_v be_v able_a to_o quench_v the_o fiery_a dart_n and_o overcome_v the_o temptation_n of_o this_o world_n and_o which_o j._n faldo_n have_v large_o confess_v be_v to_o be_v prefer_v above_o the_o scripture_n themselves_o §_o 13._o the_o other_o part_n of_o his_o charge_n to_o wit_n that_o they_o be_v dangerous_a to_o be_v read_v have_v be_v answer_v again_o and_o again_o we_o say_v let_v they_o that_o read_v understand_v fear_v believe_v and_o obey_v and_o then_o they_o will_v read_v worthy_o otherwise_o man_n read_v their_o own_o condemnation_n and_o destruction_n for_o the_o holy_a truth_n they_o declare_v of_o be_v not_o to_o be_v see_v know_v or_o enjoy_v by_o every_o profane_a nor_o yet_o profess_v person_n that_o read_v they_o they_o be_v a_o seal_a book_n to_o all_o who_o err_v from_o and_o despise_v that_o word_n of_o god_n nigh_o in_o the_o heart_n which_o original_o give_v they_o forth_o and_o now_o bear_v live_v record_n to_o they_o bless_a be_v they_o that_o right_o understand_v and_o do_v they_o to_o such_o they_o be_v of_o great_a price_n chap._n ix_o that_o we_o do_v not_o put_v the_o scripture_n and_o holy_a spirit_n in_o opposition_n the_o wickedness_n of_o the_o priest_n in_o his_o proof_n they_o accord_n and_o we_o acquiesce_v in_o their_o testimony_n we_o do_v not_o say_v that_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v obey_v without_o extraordinary_a apostolical_a revelation_n as_o base_o suggest_v his_o proof_n fictitious_a and_o forge_v such_o only_a be_v by_o we_o deny_v as_o be_v only_o literal_a formal_a christian_n the_o scripture_n own_a and_o believe_v in_o by_o we_o according_a as_o they_o testify_v of_o themselves_o §_o 1._o to_o close_o up_o his_o false_a charge_n against_o we_o about_o the_o scripture_n though_o i_o think_v not_o to_o bestow_v so_o much_o time_n about_o he_o be_v please_v to_o hear_v he_o and_o his_o testimony_n which_o he_o think_v sufficient_a to_o prove_v what_o he_o say_v of_o we_o to_o be_v true_a §_o 2._o that_o the_o quaker_n put_v the_o scripture_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o opposition_n to_o 119._o each_o other_o to_o make_v this_o good_a he_o quote_v w._n smith_n thus_o tradition_n of_o man_n earthly_a root_n darkness_n and_o confusion_n nebuchadnezar_n image_n putrefaction_n and_o corruption_n rot_a and_o deceitful_a all_o out_o of_o the_o life_n and_o power_n of_o god_n apostasy_n the_o whore_n cup_n the_o mark_n of_o the_o beast_n babylon_n the_o mother_n bastard_n bring_v forth_o of_o
he_o ow'_v all_o that_o he_o have_v but_o why_o poor_a nonconformist_n after_o all_o their_o preach_v up_o battle_n spoil_n plunder_n sacrilege_n decimation_n etc._n etc._n rich_a and_o covetous_a as_o ever_o as_o rich_a because_o the_o basin_n walk_v and_o take_v its_o round_n two_o to_o one_o of_o which_o it_o do_v and_o covetous_a because_o they_o remain_v as_o discontent_v as_o if_o they_o be_v starve_v witness_v a_o late_a beg_a book_n from_o a_o nonconformist's_a hand_n which_o conjure_v their_o hearer_n into_o large_a benevolence_n though_o by_o the_o style_n one_o will_v think_v it_o be_v their_o just_a due_a i_o be_o persuade_v their_o preach_n christen_n burial_n church_n alias_o lie_v in_o visit_n exhortation_n thanksgiving_n and_o prayer_n have_v cheat_v people_n of_o more_o gold_n and_o silver_n than_o ever_o they_o do_v dare_v to_o make_v the_o least_o pretence_n to_o though_o they_o always_o dare_v to_o take_v what_o they_o can_v get_v in_o their_o former_a day_n of_o power_n but_o this_o be_v nothing_o to_o i_o further_o then_o that_o it_o be_v less_o dishonourable_a to_o william_n penn_n or_o any_o other_o quaker_n who_o god_n have_v bless_v with_o a_o plentiful_a subsistence_n that_o have_v estate_n they_o notwithstanding_o shall_v sustain_v the_o labour_n and_o suffer_v of_o preach_v the_o gospel_n and_o that_o at_o all_o season_n then_o in_o j._n faldo_n and_o his_o brethren_n who_o its_o great_o to_o be_v fear_v preach_v what_o they_o call_v the_o gospel_n that_o they_o may_v get_v estate_n at_o least_o livelyhood_n by_o it_o let_v he_o or_o they_o say_v what_o they_o will_n i_o can_v give_v he_o a_o long_a list_n of_o more_o exact_v jockey_n hawk_v mercenary_a bargain_n of_o presbyterian_o independent_o &_o anabaptist_n then_o can_v ready_o be_v parallel_v by_o parish-priest_n a_o thing_n once_o deny_v by_o they_o and_o aught_o still_o to_o be_v detest_a of_o all_o other_o §_o 4._o but_o he_o end_v not_o here_o concern_v the_o ministry_n for_o say_v he_o the_o quaker_n deny_v our_o ministry_n because_o we_o preach_v from_o the_o scripture_n a_o wicked_a lie_n mint_v out_o of_o hell_n itself_o we_o have_v lay_v down_o no_o such_o proposition_n nor_o tend_v to_o it_o but_o he_o suppose_v j._n parnel_n help_v he_o to_o prove_v this_o assertion_n and_o here_o be_v the_o difference_n of_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o minister_n of_o christ_n the_o one_o of_o the_o letter_n the_o other_o of_o the_o spirit_n strange_a impudence_n to_o call_v this_o a_o proof_n it_o be_v a_o proof_n indeed_o but_o against_o he_o for_o if_o a_o false_a or_o worldly_a ministry_n under_o the_o form_n of_o godliness_n may_v not_o be_v farewell_o scripture_n but_o if_o such_o a_o thing_n will_v be_v allow_v we_o then_o since_o the_o letter_n or_o scripture_n be_v not_o by_o they_o reject_v but_o in_o show_n most_o high_o admire_v and_o that_o they_o pretend_v to_o collect_v all_o they_o believe_v or_o know_v from_o thence_o though_o indeed_o they_o understand_v they_o not_o we_o have_v great_a reason_n to_o say_v that_o those_o who_o be_v minister_n only_o from_o the_o letter_n with_o what_o they_o imaginarily_o comment_v upon_o it_o be_v not_o christ_n minister_n we_o be_v so_o far_o from_o make_v it_o a_o reason_n why_o we_o deny_v your_o ministry_n who_o be_v under_o that_o qualification_n that_o we_o utter_o deny_v you_o to_o have_v that_o knowledge_n from_o the_o scripture_n which_o we_o except_v against_o but_o your_o own_o invention_n and_o groundless_a conceit_n alone_o for_o though_o j._n faldo_n think_v it_o very_a heterodox_n to_o say_v that_o unless_o we_o be_v immediate_o assure_v from_o the_o light_n within_o of_o the_o truth_n of_o what_o we_o hold_v and_o that_o all_o belief_n not_o so_o discover_v be_v a_o lie_n deride_v at_o samuel_n fisher_n answer_n in_o that_o 15._o case_n those_o who_o swear_v as_o the_o lord_n live_v swear_v false_o because_o they_o know_v he_o not_o to_o live_v affirm_v to_o we_o that_o they_o be_v such_o as_o do_v not_o believe_v he_o to_o live_v at_o all_o and_o therefore_o s._n fisher_n err_v in_o his_o construction_n i_o say_v though_o it_o be_v so_o yet_o we_o be_v not_o forelorn_a of_o reason_n as_o well_o as_o scripture_n to_o our_o defence_n for_o no_o truth_n be_v such_o to_o i_o which_o i_o either_o do_v not_o know_v to_o be_v true_a or_o have_v not_o some_o real_a ground_n to_o believe_v to_o be_v such_o however_o true_a it_o may_v be_v in_o itself_o and_o that_o sam._n fisher_n urge_v that_o scripture_n pertinent_o and_o consequent_o his_o return_n upon_o it_o be_v impertinent_a he_o himself_o have_v provide_v we_o with_o a_o argument_n for_o if_o he_o will_v not_o have_v it_o that_o they_o therefore_o lie_v in_o say_v as_o the_o lord_n live_v because_o they_o know_v he_o not_o to_o live_v we_o must_v see_v what_o be_v the_o reason_n that_o god_n give_v their_o asseveration_n the_o lye_n say_v j._n faldo_n they_o do_v not_o believe_v he_o to_o live_v at_o all_o very_o well_o than_o the_o narrow_a of_o the_o difference_n lie_v here_o that_o we_o say_v they_o know_v he_o not_o to_o live_v and_o j._n faldo_n say_v that_o they_o believe_v he_o not_o to_o live_v now_o i_o will_v fain_o know_v which_o be_v most_o excusable_a one_o say_v they_o who_o say_v as_o sure_a as_o the_o lord_n live_v lie_v because_o they_o know_v not_o god_n to_o live_v and_o the_o other_o that_o they_o believe_v he_o not_o to_o live_v if_o any_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v get_v it_o be_v this_o that_o they_o who_o know_v he_o not_o to_o live_v may_v believe_v he_o however_o to_o live_v whilst_o those_o who_o believe_v he_o not_o live_v will_v not_o believe_v a_o thing_n they_o have_v no_o ground_n or_o knowledge_n induce_v they_o to_o it_o but_o he_o have_v lead_v we_o to_o a_o quick_a expedient_a they_o do_v know_v god_n to_o live_v because_o he_o that_o live_v may_v know_v from_o thence_o that_o god_n live_v who_o hold_v every_o soul_n in_o life_n that_o live_v to_o which_o i_o return_v that_o they_o do_v believe_v god_n to_o live_v because_o they_o live_v for_o how_o can_v they_o doubt_v of_o his_o live_n who_o hold_v they_o in_o life_n but_o enough_o of_o this_o to_o conclude_v a_o live_v spiritual_a ministry_n we_o own_o that_o preach_v the_o everlasting_a gospel_n in_o its_o own_o power_n and_o that_o free_o to_o the_o raise_v of_o people_n dead_a in_o trespass_n and_o sin_n to_o turn_v they_o from_o darkness_n to_o light_n that_o they_o may_v serve_v the_o live_a lord_n god_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n in_o the_o newness_n of_o the_o spirit_n who_o be_v worthy_a of_o all_o honour_n and_o glory_n forever_o chap._n xii_o the_o second_o particular_a ordinance_n be_v a_o gospel-church_n his_o definition_n for_o we_o by_o its_o gross_a contrariety_n to_o the_o scripture_n his_o base_a inference_n of_o our_o denial_n of_o religious_a society_n and_o outward_a gift_n from_o our_o friend_n assert_v of_o but_o one_o catholic_n church_n and_o that_o it_o be_v in_o god_n a_o gospel-church_n own_a our_o adversary_n prove_v heterodox_n about_o apostolical_a preach_v inward_a sense_n prefer_v before_o intelligence_n §_o 1._o the_o next_o gospel-ordinance_n he_o say_v we_o deny_v be_v a_o gospel-church_n not_o to_o spend_v time_n about_o his_o way_n of_o phrase_v it_o though_o uncooth_n enough_o we_o shall_v attend_v his_o proof_n and_o the_o church_n so_o gather_v into_o god_n be_v the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o 18._o truth_n where_o the_o spirit_n alone_o be_v teacher_n j._n n._n love_n to_o the_o lose_a pag._n 17._o upon_o which_o he_o argue_v thus_o the_o gospel-church_n be_v a_o church_n which_o have_v other_o teacher_n and_o not_o the_o spirit_n alone_o whereas_o the_o apostle_n give_v themselves_o to_o preach_v of_o the_o word_n and_o elder_n be_v ordain_v therefore_o the_o quaker_n deny_v a_o gospel-church_n and_o they_o contradict_v themselves_o for_o they_o have_v more_o teacher_n than_o all_o other_o a_o lie_n to_o be_v sure_a there_o be_v great_o want_v to_o this_o priest_n a_o better_a understanding_n or_o more_o honesty_n in_o use_v what_o he_o have_v for_o who_o be_v not_o blind_v with_o prejudice_n may_v discern_v that_o from_o our_o speak_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n of_o god_n which_o say_v the_o apostle_n as_o well_o the_o the_o quaker_n be_v in_o god_n he_o infer_v that_o we_o deny_v all_o visible_a religious_a society_n common_o call_v by_o the_o ancient_n the_o church_n of_o asia_n thessalonica_n ephesus_n corinth_n etc._n etc._n and_o from_o our_o assert_v the_o spirit_n to_o be_v the_o only_a gospel-teacher_n of_o all_o who_o believe_v he_o conclude_v that_o we_o deny_v all_o preach_a of_o man_n though_o by_o the_o spirit_n o_o blind_a or_o else_o most_o disingenuous_a man_n
what_o charge_v that_o upon_o we_o which_o our_o practice_n give_v the_o lie_n to_o every_o day_n but_o when_o we_o urge_v this_o against_o he_o and_o such_o like_a adversary_n than_o it_o be_v not_o that_o he_o have_v misrepresent_v we_o but_o that_o we_o have_v contradict_v ourselves_o but_o to_o clear_v the_o point_n if_o it_o can_v yet_o be_v doubtful_a we_o do_v believe_v there_o be_v one_o and_o but_o one_o universal_a church_n the_o ground_n and_o pillar_n of_o truth_n and_o that_o be_v in_o god_n anchor_v establish_v and_o build_v upon_o he_o the_o rock_n of_o age_n and_o foundation_n of_o many_o generation_n and_o as_o such_o neither_o be_v every_o visible_a society_n make_v profession_n of_o religion_n nor_o be_v all_o of_o they_o together_o that_o church_n but_o such_o alone_a who_o be_v wash_v in_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o lamb_n and_o ingraft_v into_o the_o true_a vine_n bring_v forth_o the_o fruit_n of_o holiness_n to_o the_o eternal_a honour_n glory_n and_o renown_n of_o christ_n the_o head_n who_o be_v over_o all_o god_n bless_v for_o evermore_o and_o though_o there_o be_v a_o mediate_v preach_v which_o be_v to_o say_v that_o the_o spirit_n speak_v by_o such_o who_o he_o have_v anoint_v to_o preach_v yet_o it_o can_v be_v strict_o say_v that_o man_n preach_v or_o it_o be_v man_n ministry_n but_o rather_o the_o spirit_n by_o man_n and_o that_o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n be_v ministry_n and_o man_n only_o a_o mean_a or_o instrument_n through_o which_o the_o teach_v be_v convey_v or_o direction_n rather_o to_o the_o true_a teacher_n the_o light_n in_o the_o conscience_n not_o that_o the_o lord_n do_v not_o sometime_o plentiful_o teach_v his_o child_n without_o any_o such_o mean_n too_o who_o be_v turn_v to_o the_o grace_n in_o the_o heart_n and_o believe_v and_o walk_v in_o his_o holy_a light_n where_o god_n be_v to_o be_v find_v and_o a_o access_n to_o this_o holy_a bless_a presence_n administer_v for_o he_o have_v both_o promise_v it_o of_o old_a and_o perform_v it_o in_o our_o day_n thus_o the_o apostle_n be_v preacher_n not_o from_o man_n nor_o by_o man_n but_o by_o the_o revelation_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n declare_v of_o the_o mystery_n of_o god_n everlasting_a kingdom_n as_o they_o be_v move_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o so_o none_o be_v exempt_v for_o all_o may_v prophesy_v 31._o one_o by_o one_o that_o the_o church_n may_v be_v edify_v yet_o i_o can_v but_o observe_v that_o 1_o the_o man_n implicit_o deny_v that_o to_o be_v a_o true_a church_n which_o be_v the_o ground_n and_o pillar_n of_o truth_n for_o such_o the_o quaker_n style_v a_o gospel-church_n 2_o that_o he_o affirm_v the_o true_a church_n to_o have_v other_o teacher_n than_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v to_o say_v that_o the_o primitive_a church_n be_v not_o lead_v guide_v and_o teach_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n only_o but_o by_o some_o other_o teacher_n also_o contrary_a to_o express_v scripture_n the_o promise_n of_o god_n and_o very_o end_v of_o the_o bless_a gospel_n if_o he_o say_v that_o he_o mean_v the_o apostle_n that_o be_v inspire_v i_o answer_v that_o be_v never_o deny_v by_o we_o because_o that_o be_v the_o teach_v of_o the_o spirit_n by_o they_o which_o be_v very_o little_o less_o then_o if_o it_o have_v be_v immediate_o in_o they_o so_o that_o one_o of_o these_o two_o thing_n must_v follow_v from_o his_o kind_n of_o argue_v either_o the_o apostle_n preach_v without_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o eternal_a spirit_n or_o preach_v as_o they_o be_v move_v of_o god_n spirit_n be_v their_o preach_v and_o not_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v that_o so_o plentiful_o dictate_v to_o they_o what_o they_o be_v to_o say_v but_o in_o as_o much_o as_o neither_o can_v be_v repute_v true_a by_o true_a christian_a man_n i_o conclude_v the_o quaker_n sound_n and_o their_o boast_a adversary_n heretical_a §_o 2._o but_o he_o think_v he_o have_v clear_o get_v the_o point_n of_o we_o about_o a_o quaker_n tell_v he_o they_o know_v that_o one_o of_o the_o dutch_a nation_n speak_v by_o the_o spirit_n in_o a_o meeting_n of_o we_o though_o in_o that_o language_n which_o be_v not_o understand_v by_o the_o meeting_n because_o they_o all_o find_a refresh_n i_o will_v be_v faithful_a in_o give_v his_o observation_n upon_o it_o of_o the_o unknown_a language_n he_o say_v this_o be_v orderly_o according_a to_o the_o popish_a mass_n who_o read_v prayer_n in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n to_o the_o people_n but_o herein_o he_o wrong_v we_o for_o though_o we_o do_v acknowledge_v that_o the_o pure_a and_o single_a power_n of_o the_o almighty_a may_v both_o strike_v astonishment_n and_o give_v refreshment_n where_o the_o word_n utter_v be_v not_o always_o understand_v since_o he_o do_v both_o frequent_o without_o they_o and_o that_o understanding_n and_o sense_n be_v two_o thing_n for_o the_o devil_n may_v speak_v the_o best_a word_n in_o the_o bible_n and_o be_v a_o undiscovered_a devil_n still_o except_o by_o this_o divine_a light_n power_n or_o spirit_n he_o be_v inward_o manifest_v consequent_o a_o right_a sense_n may_v be_v have_v where_o word_n may_v not_o be_v understand_v which_o be_v the_o one_o tongue_n to_o the_o child_n of_o the_o light_n yet_o we_o not_o only_o decry_v all_o design_v obscurity_n by_o pray_v and_o preach_v in_o unknown_a language_n but_o with_o the_o apostle_n say_v that_o we_o choose_v rather_o by_o far_o to_o speak_v in_o a_o know_a tongue_n that_o the_o people_n may_v understand_v our_o word_n as_o well_o as_o have_v a_o sense_n of_o our_o spirit_n nor_o do_v ever_o any_o quaker_n yet_o pretend_v to_o be_v move_v to_o pray_v in_o a_o unknown_a language_n whilst_o he_o be_v master_n of_o that_o which_o be_v well_o know_v to_o the_o people_n since_o than_o we_o do_v affect_v such_o obscurity_n the_o case_n of_o all_o those_o papist_n who_o pray_v in_o latin_a rather_o than_o in_o their_o native_a and_o vulgar_a tongue_n he_o be_v very_o disingenuous_a in_o that_o reflection_n §_o 3._o upon_o the_o quaker_n reason_n why_o they_o know_v that_o declaration_n be_v from_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n viz._n because_o they_o find_v refresh_n he_o bestow_v this_o confutation_n so_o have_v child_n many_o a_o time_n at_o puppet-play_n what_o a_o pass_n be_v these_o people_n come_v to_o who_o yet_o deny_v all_o teach_n of_o man_n but_o what_o a_o pass_n may_v i_o rather_o say_v have_v this_o man_n be_v implacable_a spirit_n against_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n bring_v he_o to_o who_o to_o his_o dishonesty_n before_o add_v profaneness_n join_v with_o scoff_n and_o impudence_n when_o he_o deny_v all_o refreshment_n that_o come_v not_o by_o sound_n of_o word_n in_o a_o know_a tongue_n to_o be_v any_o more_o certainty_n from_o god_n spirit_n then_o the_o pleasure_n child_n take_v at_o puppet-play_n though_o he_o can_v not_o but_o think_v the_o person_n that_o speak_v to_o he_o mean_v by_o refresh_n what_o come_v from_o god_n &_o that_o there_o can_v be_v no_o proportion_n or_o comparison_n betwixt_o that_o pious_a answer_n and_o the_o ungodly_a sport_n of_o puppet-plays_a ben._n jonson_n alchemist_n which_o all_o good_a man_n detest_v and_o himself_o die_v abhor_a have_v nothing_o in_o it_o half_a so_o gross_a in_o abuse_n of_o religion_n i_o even_o tremble_v at_o the_o thought_n of_o that_o hand_n write_v upon_o the_o wall_n which_o this_o man_n impiety_n be_v write_v i_o fear_v with_o indelible_a character_n against_o he_o who_o will_v receive_v a_o just_a and_o certain_a recompense_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o righteous_a judge_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n for_o all_o his_o hard_a speech_n against_o the_o holy_a way_n of_o the_o lord_n §_o 4._o but_o let_v i_o not_o omit_v to_o show_v the_o blow_n he_o give_v his_o own_o cause_n in_o this_o expression_n since_o by_o the_o same_o reason_n that_o we_o know_v no_o refreshment_n to_o be_v any_o more_o of_o god_n without_o know_a word_n then_o that_o of_o a_o puppet-play_n he_o know_v not_o any_o more_o the_o teach_n of_o the_o god_n above_o p._n 113._o nor_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n or_o dictate_v of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n within_o 2._o part._n 9_o 10._o know_v word_n be_v except_v to_o be_v of_o god_n then_o that_o refreshment_n little_a child_n have_v in_o a_o puppet-play_n the_o consequence_n of_o which_o diabolical_a comparison_n be_v nothing_o less_o then_o to_o overthrow_v all_o inward_a sense_n of_o god_n presence_n or_o that_o refreshment_n which_o come_v from_o it_o and_o then_o indeed_o we_o must_v confess_v we_o shall_v be_v necessitate_v either_o to_o deny_v all_o teach_v or_o conclude_v with_o this_o antichristian_a priest_n that_o man_n be_v teach_v or_o ministry_n ought_v to_o be_v adhere_v to_o where_o if_o puppet-plays_a be_v
mere_a imitation_n of_o real_a thing_n as_o i_o have_v be_v credible_o tell_v we_o know_v not_o but_o our_o ignorance_n of_o a_o inward_a sense_n may_v render_v we_o very_o fit_a to_o judge_v in_o favour_n of_o the_o priest_n &_o his_o puppet-play_n doctrine_n till_o when_o we_o leave_v imitate_v j._n faldo_n and_o the_o puppet_n together_o who_o alike_o fained_o represent_v life_n power_n and_o spirit_n but_o in_o reality_n be_v empty_a sound_n and_o mere_a wind_n rattle_v through_o lifeless_a trunk_n chap._n xiii_o but_o we_o deny_v preach_v say_v he_o his_o disingenuity_n in_o state_v our_o principle_n we_o hold_v and_o practice_v true_a gospel-preaching_a no_o difference_n between_o what_o the_o light_n teach_v and_o the_o scripture_n our_o gospel_n be_v peace_n our_o adversary_n be_v war_n etc._n etc._n true_a preach_a convert_n our_o adversary_n not_o §_o 1._o another_o of_o those_o ordinance_n he_o false_o affirm_v we_o to_o deny_v be_v preach_v of_o which_o he_o speak_v thus_o they_o will_v allow_v a_o hear_v the_o word_n preach_v and_o that_o must_v be_v the_o light_n within_o 20._o but_o the_o mind_n of_o god_n contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n they_o must_v by_o no_o mean_n hear_v preach_v for_o as_o i_o hint_v from_o g._n fox_n we_o must_v not_o hear_v man_n for_o the_o prophet_n bid_v cease_v from_o man._n this_o be_v so_o far_o from_o make_v against_o we_o that_o it_o make_v for_o we_o at_o a_o high_a rate_n for_o who_o preach_v without_o that_o light_n of_o christ_n that_o the_o quaker_n affirm_v all_o true_a preach_v proceed_v from_o preach_v not_o from_o the_o discovery_n and_o leading_n of_o the_o light_n and_o consequent_o all_o such_o preach_a be_v in_o the_o darkness_n where_o god_n counsel_n can_v be_v know_v nay_o how_o be_v it_o possible_a that_o people_n can_v be_v turn_v from_o darkness_n to_o the_o light_n the_o end_n of_o preach_v by_o those_o who_o deny_v that_o man_n ought_v to_o preach_v from_o the_o revelation_n and_o guiding_n of_o the_o light_n §_o 2._o he_o have_v also_o with_o manifest_a baseness_n bring_v we_o in_o as_o put_v a_o difference_n betwixt_o our_o preach_v by_o the_o light_n within_o and_o that_o doctrine_n of_o god_n which_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n whereas_o we_o read_v believe_v practice_n and_o preach_v no_o other_o doctrine_n for_o truth_n than_o what_o be_v explicit_o or_o implicit_o there_o hold_v forth_o and_o testify_v unto_o though_o we_o confess_v that_o we_o do_v only_a so_o believe_v practice_n and_o preach_v it_o because_o there_o write_v but_o from_o a_o inward_a live_a power_n or_o spirit_n which_o both_o open_v the_o mystery_n thereof_o to_o our_o understanding_n beget_v right_a belief_n in_o they_o and_o at_o sundry_a time_n move_v upon_o our_o heart_n to_o declare_v a_o fresh_a those_o ancient_n bless_a truth_n therein_o express_v and_o this_o be_v what_o g._n f._n mean_v and_o we_o all_o understand_v by_o cease_v from_o man_n to_o wit_n mere_a man_n not_o man_n inspire_a or_o so_o divine_o qualify_v but_o he_o have_v a_o scripture_n and_o a_o passage_n out_o of_o w._n smith_n to_o justify_v his_o charge_n at_o least_o he_o think_v so_o and_o how_o shall_v they_o preach_v except_o they_o be_v send_v as_o it_o be_v write_v how_o beautiful_a be_v 18._o the_o foot_n of_o they_o that_o preach_v the_o gospel_n of_o peace_n etc._n etc._n we_o say_v so_o to_o and_o do_v we_o mean_v the_o same_o it_o be_v happy_a for_o j._n faldo_n by_o be_v send_v we_o understand_v by_o the_o light_n within_o and_o the_o scripture_n without_o a_o be_v anoint_v by_o the_o immediate_a power_n of_o god_n without_o which_o the_o disciple_n themselves_o who_o have_v so_o many_o advantage_n above_o we_o be_v not_o to_o budge_v they_o can_v have_v tell_v most_o of_o what_o jesus_n have_v do_v and_o suffer_v which_o though_o truth_n in_o itself_o and_o they_o able_a to_o relate_v it_o yet_o bare_a truth_n and_o all_o they_o have_v see_v or_o know_v without_o a_o live_v immediate_a power_n and_o commission_n within_o the_o baptism_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n they_o be_v not_o to_o budge_v on_o god_n account_n if_o j._n faldo_n can_v give_v we_o as_o good_a evidence_n of_o his_o be_v so_o call_v as_o he_o have_v do_v of_o a_o false_a and_o enrage_v spirit_n against_o the_o truth_n we_o shall_v acknowledge_v he_o for_o a_o gospel-minister_n but_o since_o he_o dis-acknowledges_a all_o share_n in_o any_o such_o mission_n we_o just_o refuse_v he_o any_o part_n in_o a_o gospel-ministry_n §_o 3._o in_o short_a if_o none_o can_v preach_v without_o be_v send_v then_o since_o he_o &_o his_o tribe_n be_v never_o so_o send_v they_o ought_v not_o to_o preach_v nor_o any_o to_o hear_v they_o for_o right_o faith_n can_v never_o come_v by_o such_o a_o ministry_n no_o they_o be_v right_a gospel-minister_n &_o their_o foot_n true_o beautyful_a who_o gospel_n be_v peace_n on_o earth_n &_o goodwill_n towards_o man_n not_o garment_n roll_v in_o the_o blood_n of_o king_n prince_n ruler_n and_o people_n no_o worldly_a army_n battle_n victory_n trophy_n spoil_n sequestration_n decimation_n and_o the_o like_a bloodthirsty_a and_o tyrannical_a project_n in_o which_o j._n faldo_n and_o his_o poor_a nonconforming_a minister_n have_v have_v their_o hand_n almost_o over_o head_n and_o ear_n till_o they_o have_v well_o nigh_o lose_v their_o ear_n and_o their_o head_n too_o such_o covenant-breaking_a self-seeking_a proud_a covetous_a tyrannical_a club-law_n persecute_v priest_n we_o can_v never_o own_o but_o ever_o do_v and_o ever_o shall_v earnest_o bear_v our_o faithful_a testimony_n against_o they_o as_o the_o locust_n caterpillar_n serpent_n and_o dragon_n of_o the_o earth_n who_o cruelty_n self-seeking_a and_o falseness_n have_v grieve_v good_a man_n and_o cause_v the_o wicked_a to_o blaspheme_n the_o name_n of_o the_o god_n of_o heaven_n who_o damnation_n slumber_v not_o if_o by_o unfeigned_a contrition_n not_o prevent_v §_o 4._o well_o but_o we_o be_v to_o hear_v what_o strength_n william_n smith_n primer_z can_v give_v to_o his_o charge_n quest_n be_v there_o something_o of_o god_n in_o my_o conscience_n that_o will_v give_v i_o the_o knowledge_n of_o he_o answ_n there_o be_v not_o any_o thing_n else_o that_o can_v do_v it_o that_o be_v principal_o there_o be_v no_o other_o teacher_n no_o other_o revealer_n or_o discoverer_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o will_n of_o god_n to_o we_o then_o christ_n the_o light_n as_o say_v the_o scripture_n no_o man_n know_v the_o father_n but_o the_o son_n the_o true_a light_n and_o he_o to_o who_o the_o son_n reveal_v he_o and_o whatever_o make_v manifest_a be_v light_n now_o unless_o a_o man_n may_v know_v god_n without_o any_o manifestation_n it_o be_v impossible_a that_o he_o shall_v be_v know_v without_o light_n that_o only_o give_v it_o especial_o when_o it_o shall_v be_v consider_v that_o he_o be_v light_v itself_o if_o then_o there_o be_v no_o know_v of_o god_n but_o that_o which_o we_o know_v must_v first_o be_v manifest_v and_o that_o whatever_o make_v manifest_v the_o thing_n of_o god_n be_v light_n it_o evident_o follow_v that_o the_o light_n be_v the_o alone_a author_n of_o those_o discovery_n man_n receive_v of_o the_o mind_n of_o god_n and_o whatever_o knowledge_n may_v be_v give_v or_o right_o obtain_v through_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o to_o be_v impute_v to_o the_o scripture_n as_o such_o but_o that_o divine_a light_n which_o give_v inward_a conviction_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o what_o be_v outward_o read_v or_o write_v in_o that_o excellent_a book_n call_v scripture_n so_o that_o still_o to_o christ_n the_o true_a light_n as_o the_o chief_a cause_n in_o which_o sense_n he_o be_v most_o proper_o so_o call_v do_v we_o right_o ascribe_v all_o the_o knowledge_n we_o have_v of_o god_n and_o his_o everlasting_a kingdom_n chap._n fourteen_o his_o charge_n of_o our_o denial_n of_o gospel-prayer_n invert_v the_o prayer_n he_o plead_v for_o anti-gospel_n true_a prayer_n state_v assert_v and_o defend_v with_o plainness_n from_o scripture_n and_o reason_n that_o as_o well_o in_o family_n as_o meeting_n and_o at_o meal_n as_o both_o false_a worship_n detestable_a to_o god_n all_o false_a wherein_o god_n spirit_n be_v not_o the_o first_o and_o chief_a mover_n and_o assister_n the_o subtlety_n of_o satan_n in_o put_v upon_o unacceptable_a prayer_n to_o prevent_v true_a prayer_n §_o 1._o but_o we_o deny_v prayer_n as_o well_o as_o preach_v 26._o if_o he_o may_v be_v credit_v and_o indeed_o we_o do_v so_o by_o the_o same_o figure_n or_o contrary_a way_n of_o speak_v that_o we_o deny_v they_o that_o be_v as_o john_n faldo_n own_v they_o but_o not_o that_o therefore_o we_o shall_v deny_v they_o at_o all_o his_o charge_n lie_v in_o three_o part_n first_o that_o we_o contemn_v true_a gospel-prayer_n to_o prove_v which_o
he_o cite_v w._n smith_n catechism_n p._n 107._o though_o some_o may_v not_o speak_v in_o such_o formal_a compose_a word_n yet_o in_o the_o same_o wisdom_n their_o word_n be_v formal_a they_o can_v set_v their_o own_o time_n to_o begin_v and_o end_v and_o when_o they_o will_v they_o can_v utter_v word_n and_o when_o they_o will_v they_o can_v be_v silent_a and_o this_o be_v the_o unclean_a part_n which_o offer_v to_o god_n which_o he_o do_v not_o accept_v very_o well_o and_o what_o be_v this_o to_o the_o deny_v of_o gospel-prayer_n it_o seem_v then_o that_o what_o prayer_n this_o passage_n reflect_v upon_o be_v gospel_n consequent_o if_o i_o understand_v any_o thing_n formal_a wise_a word_n in_o man_n time_n and_o will_v which_o be_v unclean_a be_v gospel-prayer_n in_o j._n faldo_n account_n otherwise_o it_o be_v utter_o false_a to_o say_v that_o w._n smith_n word_n prove_v the_o quaker_n to_o contemn_v gospel-prayer_n but_o what_o can_v be_v more_o clear_a to_o the_o view_n of_o every_o impartial_a soul_n then_o that_o i_o faldo_n make_v that_o prayer_n only_o which_o he_o be_v capable_a of_o himself_o that_o stand_v in_o his_o own_o time_n will_n wisdom_n and_o invention_n to_o be_v gospel_n rather_o than_o to_o deny_v it_o and_o seek_v after_o one_o more_o true_o evangelical_n be_v not_o so_o much_o to_o maintain_v the_o truth_n as_o himself_o §_o 2._o second_o he_o say_v that_o we_o own_v no_o prayer_n that_o be_v not_o by_o immediate_a inspiration_n and_o motion_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o without_o the_o use_n of_o our_o conception_n 30._o and_o direction_n of_o our_o understanding_n his_o three_o i_o will_v add_v to_o this_o because_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n viz._n that_o we_o own_v no_o prayer_n but_o what_o be_v by_o and_o in_o the_o light_n within_o and_o here_o he_o bring_v 3._o or_o 4._o testimony_n which_o be_v to_o the_o same_o purpose_n i_o grant_v what_o he_o say_v of_o we_o in_o this_o particular_a to_o be_v our_o faith_n and_o shall_v prove_v it_o to_o be_v sound_a doctrine_n from_o the_o scripture_n of_o truth_n the_o worship_n of_o god_n be_v in_o the_o spirit_n and_o in_o the_o truth_n now_o unless_o man_n 24._o may_v perform_v gospel-worship_n without_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o truth_n or_o if_o in_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o truth_n yet_o not_o by_o the_o motion_n of_o either_o a_o thing_n absurd_a it_o must_v needs_o be_v that_o man_n ought_v only_o to_o pray_v or_o preach_v by_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o of_o the_o truth_n if_o such_o only_a be_v child_n of_o god_n who_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o walk_v in_o the_o light_n as_o christ_n be_v light_a and_o that_o therein_o access_n alone_o may_v be_v have_v to_o god_n who_o be_v light_n and_o in_o who_o be_v no_o darkness_n at_o all_o then_o with_o good_a reason_n may_v we_o say_v that_o no_o prayer_n that_o ascend_v to_o god_n without_o the_o lead_v of_o god_n spirit_n and_o which_o be_v not_o by_o and_o in_o the_o light_n can_v be_v acceptable_a with_o he_o consequent_o gospel-prayer_n be_v only_o from_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o by_o and_o in_o the_o light_n of_o christ_n again_o if_o no_o prophecy_n or_o preach_v be_v to_o be_v of_o old_a but_o by_o the_o immediate_a revelation_n or_o motion_n of_o the_o spirit_n though_o it_o be_v but_o to_o man_n of_o far_o great_a reason_n shall_v not_o any_o prayer_n be_v make_v without_o a_o motion_n of_o the_o same_o spirit_n which_o be_v to_o the_o eternal_a only_o wise_a god_n §_o 3._o nay_o the_o creature_n consider_v from_o under_o the_o leading_n of_o god_n spirit_n in_o all_o religious_a action_n be_v unable_a to_o think_v a_o good_a thought_n much_o less_o to_o perform_v one_o good_a work_n and_o as_o the_o professor_n say_v from_o the_o crown_n of_o the_o head_n to_o the_o sole_a of_o the_o foot_n be_v altogether_o unclean_a will_v it_o follow_v then_o that_o either_o such_o corrupt_a and_o sinful_a duty_n be_v gospel-prayer_n and_o a_o ordinance_n of_o god_n or_o else_o that_o what_o we_o assert_v of_o pray_v by_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o in_o and_o by_o the_o light_n of_o christ_n in_o our_o heart_n must_v be_v the_o only_a gospel-worship_n which_o we_o be_v yet_o further_o incline_v to_o believe_v for_o it_o be_v say_v in_o scripture_n that_o the_o word_n and_o prayer_n sanctify_v all_o thing_n now_o if_o we_o take_v this_o word_n in_o our_o sense_n to_o wit_n the_o word_n of_o god_n then_o we_o be_v to_o consider_v whether_o the_o word_n derive_v its_o sanctify_a virtue_n from_o the_o prayer_n or_o the_o prayer_n from_o this_o word_n not_o the_o former_a to_o be_v sure_a if_o then_o it_o be_v allow_v to_o be_v the_o latter_a since_o this_o prayer_n which_o to_o be_v sure_o be_v gospel_n or_o the_o apostle_n will_v not_o have_v own_v it_o have_v a_o sanctify_a virtue_n in_o it_o &_o that_o no_o prayer_n begin_v or_o carry_v on_o by_o mere_a man_n can_v sanctify_v because_o we_o be_v of_o ourselves_o unable_a to_o think_v one_o good_a thought_n it_o evident_o follow_v that_o this_o word_n of_o god_n which_o give_v prayer_n that_o sanctify_a power_n do_v begin_v or_o move_v first_o to_o that_o sanctify_a acceptable_a true_o gospel-prayer_n §_o 4._o but_o now_o suppose_v by_o word_n be_v mean_v the_o word_n either_o of_o scripture_n or_o preach_n yet_o be_v we_o safe_a for_o since_o nothing_o can_v sanctify_v but_o it_o must_v be_v from_o itself_o or_o something_o else_o and_o that_o mere_a man_n in_o preach_v or_o pray_v can_v and_o that_o god_n be_v that_o alone_a power_n wisdom_n and_o eternal_a spirit_n that_o be_v able_a to_o sanctify_v it_o will_v follow_v also_o that_o god_n spirit_n or_o power_n move_v in_o the_o heart_n be_v that_o alone_a which_o render_v the_o word_n or_o prayer_n of_o any_o sanctify_a nor_o be_v this_o all_o the_o pool_n of_o bethesda_n be_v a_o notable_a figure_n of_o the_o matter_n in_o hand_n where_o the_o certainty_n of_o be_v cure_v upon_o step_v into_o the_o pool_n so_o soon_o as_o ever_o the_o angel_n have_v move_v the_o water_n do_v very_o lively_o represent_v to_o we_o that_o what_o benefit_n we_o may_v ever_o expect_v to_o receive_v from_o the_o lord_n come_v not_o from_o a_o hasty_a rushing_n into_o any_o religious_a performance_n in_o our_o own_o time_n but_o our_o patient_a wait_v till_o the_o lord_n holy_a angel_n stir_v and_o move_v the_o water_n and_o then_o to_o lay_v all_o aside_o to_o embrace_v so_o bless_v a_o opportunity_n further_o §_o 5._o the_o gospel-state_n be_v a_o eternal_a sabbath_n he_o that_o pray_v in_o his_o own_o will_n time_n wisdom_n invention_n be_v pick_v stick_v and_o kindle_v a_o fire_n and_o compass_v himself_o about_o with_o the_o spark_n of_o the_o fire_n of_o his_o own_o kindle_v this_o man_n have_v not_o cease_v from_o his_o own_o work_n he_o will_v suffer_v loss_n in_o the_o day_n of_o god_n and_o his_o bed_n will_v be_v make_v in_o sorrow_n §_o 6._o nor_o be_v this_o the_o utmost_a of_o our_o force_n for_o whatever_o god_n have_v not_o require_v just_o will_v it_o be_v with_o he_o to_o say_v who_o have_v require_v these_o thing_n at_o your_o hand_n it_o be_v true_a god_n love_v that_o his_o people_n shall_v pray_v and_o christ_n enjoin_v it_o but_o he_o also_o bid_v all_o watch_n unto_o prayer_n that_o be_v wait_v to_o feel_v that_o spirit_n of_o life_n to_o stir_v which_o give_v life_n to_o prayer_n the_o key_n of_o david_n by_o which_o heaven_n door_n be_v open_v and_o the_o soul_n come_v to_o receive_v true_a and_o heavenly_a refreshment_n the_o want_n of_o which_o make_v so_o much_o complaint_n among_o some_o that_o their_o duty_n be_v unholy_a thing_n they_o want_v power_n they_o have_v pray_v long_o but_o to_o little_a purpose_n whereas_o have_v they_o pray_v aright_o that_o have_v never_o be_v much_o more_o may_v be_v say_v to_o this_o but_o my_o conscience_n be_v clear_a in_o the_o matter_n and_o i_o shall_v conclude_v this_o point_n with_o a_o general_a confession_n and_o caution_n §_o 7._o we_o do_v acknowledge_v that_o god_n be_v that_o he_o ought_v to_o be_v worship_v that_o worship_v of_o god_n be_v strict_o a_o bow_v down_o before_o he_o in_o fear_n and_o holy_a reverence_n according_a as_o he_o make_v himself_o know_v to_o the_o creature_n that_o prayer_n be_v a_o gospel-ordinance_n that_o it_o be_v not_o only_o good_a but_o necessary_a to_o be_v use_v that_o god_n only_o can_v give_v we_o to_o pray_v aright_o as_o well_o to_o pray_v at_o all_o that_o therefore_o his_o assistance_n be_v necessary_a to_o have_v which_o there_o ought_v to_o be_v a_o wait_v out_o of_o all_o conceiving_n invention_n or_o form_n to_o receive_v
substantial_a and_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n than_o those_o two_o of_o water-baptism_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n upon_o which_o he_o more_o peculiar_o bestow_v the_o title_n of_o christian_a since_o no_o man_n can_v ever_o be_v save_v without_o the_o one_o i_o mean_v those_o natural_a ordinance_n as_o he_o call_v they_o and_o any_o man_n may_v be_v certain_o save_v without_o the_o other_o that_o he_o so_o peculiar_o call_v christian-ordinance_n which_o how_o unreasonable_a and_o preposterous_a it_o be_v let_v the_o impartial_a judge_n yet_o again_o his_o great_a ignorance_n and_o abuse_v of_o god_n and_o true_a religion_n appear_v in_o this_o that_o not_o only_o he_o himself_o egregious_o err_v in_o such_o a_o construction_n but_o confident_o affirm_v god_n to_o be_v more_o concern_v to_o vindicate_v the_o former_a and_o take_v vengeance_n for_o the_o breach_n of_o his_o positive_a and_o exterior_a precept_n as_o the_o ceremonial_a part_n of_o the_o jew_n worship_n and_o the_o bread_n wine_n and_o water_n sacramental_o use_v now_o a_o day_n if_o yet_o as_o such_o they_o may_v be_v account_v precept_n which_o the_o devil_n himself_o can_v creep_v into_o the_o profession_n of_o and_o can_v cleanse_v as_o concern_v the_o conscience_n then_o of_o his_o fundamental_a natural_a and_o substantial_a law_n and_o ordinance_n without_o which_o god_n can_v be_v worship_v nor_o one_o soul_n save_v in_o plain_a contradiction_n to_o that_o notable_a passage_n of_o the_o prophet_n bring_v no_o more_o vain_a oblation_n incense_n be_v abomination_n unto_o i_o the_o sabbath_n 17._o the_o call_v of_o assembly_n i_o can_v away_o with_o it_o be_v iniquity_n even_o the_o solemn_a meeting_n and_o when_o you_o spread_v forth_o your_o hand_n i_o will_v hide_v my_o eye_n from_o you_o yea_o when_o you_o make_v or_o multiply_v many_o prayer_n i_o will_v not_o hear_v your_o hand_n be_v full_a of_o blood_n wash_v you_o make_v you_o clean_o put_v away_o the_o evil_n of_o your_o do_n from_o before_o my_o eye_n cease_v to_o do_v evil_a learn_v to_o do_v well_o seek_v judgement_n relieve_v the_o oppress_v judge_v the_o fatherless_a plead_v for_o the_o widow_n where_o the_o case_n be_v determine_v against_o he_o for_o here_o we_o have_v a_o account_n of_o their_o exactness_n in_o many_o outward_a ceremonial_a law_n stand_v in_o figurative_a thing_n and_o a_o most_o severe_a reproof_n of_o they_o for_o their_o great_a degeneracy_n &_o corruption_n as_o to_o their_o moral_n or_o rebellion_n against_o god_n natural_a ordinance_n as_o j._n faldo_n call_v they_o god_n himself_o bring_v the_o natural_a and_o positive_a ordinance_n as_o by_o this_o priest_n distinguish_v into_o the_o scale_n &_o give_v the_o weight_n against_o the_o latter_a let_v he_o show_v we_o when_o ever_o there_o be_v a_o man_n wash_v and_o clean_v that_o be_v reprove_v for_o omit_v any_o of_o those_o positive_a and_o ceremonial_a law_n as_o i_o have_v produce_v a_o plain_a scripture_n that_o express_v god_n detestation_n and_o abhorrence_n of_o those_o of_o his_o elect_v nation_n the_o jew_n that_o err_v from_o the_o eternal_a law_n of_o righteousness_n write_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o very_a heathen_n though_o they_o be_v never_o so_o punctual_o as_o to_o their_o observance_n of_o outward_a institution_n and_o he_o will_v do_v something_o otherwise_o as_o it_o be_v manifest_a what_o a_o kind_a of_o christianity_n this_o man_n will_v make_v that_o any_o celsus_n or_o porphyry_n will_v blow_v away_o with_o a_o breath_n so_o it_o be_v most_o clear_a that_o god_n lay_v a_o far_o great_a stress_n upon_o man_n walk_v up_o to_o those_o immutable_a ordinance_n by_o our_o adversary_n call_v natural_a which_o we_o can_v accept_v of_o as_o be_v proper_a to_o mankind_n than_o those_o temporary_a and_o shaddowy_a service_n that_o must_v vanish_v upon_o the_o appearance_n of_o the_o substance_n itself_o and_o last_o it_o be_v no_o less_o than_o blasphemy_n in_o our_o adversary_n and_o a_o evident_a contradiction_n to_o himself_o to_o assert_v that_o the_o light_n he_o grant_v those_o immutable_a ordinance_n to_o result_v from_o may_v be_v doubtful_a or_o decay_n respect_v itself_o since_o it_o be_v to_o say_v that_o god_n the_o fountain_n of_o that_o rivelet_n of_o light_n from_o whence_o those_o excellent_a stream_n come_v be_v doubtful_a and_o liable_a to_o decay_n for_o whatever_o be_v natural_o incident_a to_o any_o measure_n of_o light_n be_v so_o to_o the_o whole_a nay_o it_o be_v to_o affirm_v that_o from_o a_o doubtful_a and_o decayable_a light_n may_v and_o do_v issue_n forth_o clear_a divine_a and_o eternal_a precept_n of_o righteousness_n i_o will_v not_o have_v j._n faldo_n lay_v the_o blame_v of_o his_o own_o doubt_n or_o decay_v upon_o the_o light_n but_o upon_o his_o own_o rebellion_n against_o it_o he_o have_v too_o too_o large_o vilify_v that_o bless_a manifestation_n to_o receive_v much_o benefit_n by_o it_o but_o o_o the_o injustice_n of_o man_n that_o impute_v all_o of_o incapacity_n to_o see_v which_o be_v true_o from_o themselves_o to_o the_o light_n within_o which_o yet_o they_o refuse_v to_o be_v rule_v by_o let_v the_o sober_a reader_n be_v serious_o warn_v that_o he_o believe_v in_o no_o such_o pestiferous_a doctrine_n which_o in_o short_a tend_v to_o no_o more_o nor_o less_o than_o a_o exalt_v and_o prefer_v the_o exterior_a coat_n or_o shell_n of_o religion_n and_o that_o most_o of_o their_o own_o make_v too_o above_o and_o beyond_o that_o eternal_a light_n which_o be_v the_o law_n of_o god_n in_o the_o heart_n that_o lead_v to_o perform_v our_o duty_n upright_o both_o to_o god_n and_o man._n for_o i_o have_v rather_o be_v moral_a socrates_n in_o the_o day_n of_o god_n terrible_a judgement_n then_o out-side-christian_a j._n faldo_n with_o all_o his_o jeer_n and_o enmity_n against_o christ_n light_n within_o but_o let_v we_o hear_v what_o he_o say_v to_o these_o christian-ordinance_n in_o particular_a though_o we_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o expect_v much_o to_o his_o own_o purpose_n whatever_o he_o may_v say_v for_o we_o when_o we_o consider_v how_o shameful_o he_o have_v introduce_v they_o §_o 2._o i_o shall_v begin_v with_o water-baptism_n it_o be_v the_o first_o in_o order_n of_o the_o two_o both_o in_o its_o institution_n and_o practice_n which_o the_o quaker_n deny_v in_o these_o 36._o word_n baptism_n we_o own_o which_o be_v the_o baptism_n of_o christ_n with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o with_o fire_n but_o we_o deny_v all_o other_o j._n parnel_n shield_n of_o truth_n pag._n 11._o to_o which_o i_o say_v that_o we_o have_v great_a reason_n so_o to_o do_v for_o first_o christ_n never_o be_v administrator_n of_o water-baptism_n but_o that_o of_o fire_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n water-baptism_n be_v john_n the_o forerunner_n figurative_o and_o use_v to_o that_o preparation_n necessary_a to_o receive_v the_o visible_a come_v of_o the_o messiah_n be_v the_o messiah_n now_o visible_o to_o come_v and_o john_n baptist_n alive_a it_o will_v be_v indisputable_a but_o that_o time_n be_v past_a and_o it_o be_v john_n visible_a administration_n which_o be_v over_o and_o not_o christ_n and_o last_o that_o the_o forerunner_n be_v not_o to_o continue_v but_o give_v way_n to_o he_o and_o his_o administration_n that_o be_v so_o fore_o run_v which_o be_v christ_n and_o his_o baptism_n we_o do_v conclude_v that_o there_o be_v no_o such_o baptism_n as_o j._n faldo_n charge_v we_o with_o the_o denial_n of_o that_o can_v plead_v any_o continuance_n in_o the_o christian_a church_n which_o john_n himself_o be_v not_o unsensible_a of_o when_o he_o say_v i_o shall_v decrease_v but_o he_o will_v increase_v and_o who_o like_o the_o morning_n star_n according_o decrease_v and_o become_v eclipse_v by_o the_o increase_n of_o the_o bright_a glory_n of_o christ_n who_o be_v and_o be_v lord_n of_o all_o §_o 3._o if_o any_o shall_v say_v that_o it_o be_v not_o mean_v of_o john_n baptism_n but_o a_o new_a water-baptism_n institute_v by_o christ_n because_o of_o those_o only_a word_n on_o which_o they_o ground_n their_o commission_n go_v teach_v all_o nation_n baptise_v they_o etc._n etc._n j._n faldo_n answer_v for_o i_o that_o it_o be_v a_o mistake_n he_o mean_v not_o another_o water-baptism_n from_o john_n when_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o water-baptism_n which_o he_o call_v the_o christian_a ordinance_n and_o render_v the_o quaker_n a_o sort_n of_o heathen_n for_o deny_v be_v that_o baptism_n which_o be_v in_o point_n of_o order_n and_o institution_n before_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v institute_v which_o how_o well_o soever_o it_o may_v square_v with_o the_o episcopalian_o presbyterian_o independent_o and_o anabaptist_n notion_n of_o baptism_n who_o he_o say_v he_o have_v no_o further_o concern_v in_o his_o book_n then_o vindicate_v and_o his_o own_o date_n of_o christianity_n from_o christ_n resurrection_n it_o
by_o jesus_n christ_n now_o unless_o it_o be_v a_o evil_a for_o we_o to_o say_v that_o man_n be_v accept_v with_o god_n upon_o christ_n inward_a righteousness_n when_o the_o scripture_n say_v that_o the_o reign_n of_o grace_n through_o righteousness_n where_o sin_n reign_v which_o be_v within_o man_n certain_o and_o therefore_o inward_a be_v unto_o eternal_a life_n as_o full_a a_o word_n as_o be_v accept_v with_o god_n i_o can_v see_v but_o in_o our_o hold_v forth_o christ_n righteousness_n to_o be_v make_v we_o by_o the_o operation_n of_o his_o holy_a spirit_n in_o the_o heart_n as_o the_o efficient_a or_o principal_a if_o not_o only_a cause_n of_o our_o daily_a acceptance_n with_o god_n we_o be_v scriptural_o orthodox_n §_o 9_o we_o will_v also_o provide_v against_o the_o malice_n of_o those_o tongue_n who_o because_o we_o do_v allow_v good_a work_n or_o fruit_n to_o be_v well-pleasing_a to_o god_n and_o necessary_a to_o life_n eternal_a do_v therefore_o rank_v we_o among_o the_o papist_n as_o plead_v for_o the_o merit_n of_o good_a work_n for_o we_o lay_v not_o this_o second_o sort_n of_o justification_n and_o much_o less_o the_o first_o upon_o any_o exterior_a work_n that_o the_o very_a spirit_n of_o truth_n himself_o lead_v into_o as_o mere_o exterior_a be_v they_o act_v of_o justice_n mercy_n charity_n or_o such_o like_a but_o upon_o the_o holy_a work_v of_o god_n power_n and_o spirit_n in_o the_o heart_n and_o the_o creature_n believe_v in_o and_o resign_v himself_o up_o unto_o god_n to_o be_v by_o he_o renew_v order_v lead_v and_o dispose_v so_o that_o the_o creature_n have_v no_o further_a share_n then_o as_o he_o bow_v to_o the_o requiring_n of_o god_n and_o content_o acquiesce_v in_o what_o it_o please_v almighty_a god_n to_o do_v with_o he_o so_o our_o will_n there_o daily_o submit_v to_o the_o holy_a will_n of_o god_n which_o be_v sanctification_n be_v the_o ground_n of_o our_o daily_a acceptance_n with_o god_n and_o be_v receive_v not_o as_o just_a by_o the_o non-imputation_n of_o sin_n former_o commit_v for_o that_o alone_o depend_v upon_o repentance_n and_o faith_n in_o god_n free_a love_n to_o remit_v but_o as_o just_a by_o be_v actual_o and_o real_o make_v so_o through_o the_o participation_n of_o the_o just_a and_o righteous_a nature_n of_o christ_n who_o be_v to_o all_o such_o wisdom_n and_o righteousness_n and_o sanctification_n and_o plenteous_a redemption_n and_o here_o we_o will_v end_v this_o argument_n leave_v our_o faith_n therein_o with_o god_n and_o sober_a men._n i_o shall_v omit_v here_o as_o well_o as_o else_o where_o take_v any_o notice_n of_o his_o base_a revile_n &_o sordid_a pedantry_n unworthy_a of_o a_o good_a christian_a or_o man_n of_o learning_n and_o civility_n and_o endeavour_v as_o god_n shall_v enable_v i_o to_o acquit_v myself_o of_o the_o remainder_n of_o his_o book_n with_o the_o same_o honesty_n truth_n reason_n and_o brevity_n that_o i_o hope_v i_o have_v do_v in_o what_o i_o have_v hitherto_o undertake_v and_o dispatch_v chap._n xviii_o he_o say_v we_o disow_v the_o true_a christ_n it_o be_v prove_v that_o he_o deny_v in_o contradiction_n to_o himself_o what_o we_o deny_v and_o that_o we_o be_v scriptural_a and_o sound_v in_o our_o belief_n and_o though_o we_o can_v exclude_v that_o divinity_n from_o the_o true_a christ_n yet_o we_o also_o own_o that_o the_o true_a christ_n take_v flesh_n that_o he_o appear_v for_o the_o salvation_n of_o mankind_n and_o that_o his_o bodily_a appearance_n be_v instrumental_a in_o the_o point_n christ_n own_v according_a to_o scripture_n §_o 1._o he_o be_v now_o arrive_v at_o the_o root-error_n of_o the_o quaker_n as_o he_o be_v please_v to_o name_v it_o who_o be_v a_o man_n of_o name_n and_o such_o too_o as_o be_v beast_n enough_o too_o sometime_o but_o they_o may_v pass_v perhaps_o for_o gospel-zeal_n or_o a_o pretty_a sort_n of_o wit_n among_o some_o of_o his_o small_a companion_n who_o disease_n be_v to_o be_v mistake_v but_o let_v we_o hear_v he_o patient_o the_o quaker_n disown_n and_o deny_v the_o christ_n of_o god_n and_o set_v up_o a_o false_a christ_n in_o his_o room_n 71._o and_o stead_n and_o attribute_n all_o to_o that_o false_a christ_n which_o be_v due_a and_o peculiar_a to_o the_o true_a christ_n this_o be_v that_o non-such_a lie_n which_o travel_v to_o bring_v forth_o that_o babel_n therewith_o their_o religion_n abound_v his_o proof_n be_v at_o hand_n this_o we_o certain_o know_v and_o can_v never_o call_v the_o bodily_a garment_n christ_n but_o that_o which_o appear_v and_o dwell_v in_o the_o body_n pennington_n quest_n 23_o 32._o to_o which_o he_o say_v they_o do_v not_o deny_v that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o man_n as_o jesus_n the_o son_n of_o mary_n and_o that_o god_n or_o rather_o christ_n be_v in_o he_o but_o this_o be_v no_o more_o than_o they_o profess_v of_o themselves_o that_o christ_n as_o god_n be_v in_o they_o yet_o that_o body_n of_o the_o man_n jesus_n which_o he_o call_v here_o the_o bodily_a garment_n he_o tell_v we_o they_o can_v never_o call_v christ_n this_o quotation_n he_o offer_v as_o explain_v by_o another_o from_o the_o same_o author_n and_o book_n p._n 20._o for_o that_o which_o he_o take_v upon_o he_o be_v our_o garment_n even_o the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o nature_n very_a right_n but_o what_o follow_v be_v woeful_o false_a which_o be_v of_o a_o earthly_a perish_a nature_n but_o he_o be_v of_o a_o heavenly_a nature_n from_o whence_o j._n faldo_n infer_v against_o we_o that_o the_o body_n christ_n take_v upon_o himself_o of_o our_o nature_n be_v not_o the_o christ_n but_o before_o we_o give_v he_o off_o we_o hope_v through_o the_o help_n of_o our_o god_n to_o prove_v the_o contrary_a to_o be_v high_o against_o christ_n scripture_n and_o sound_a reason_n he_o have_v do_v we_o right_o in_o two_o respect_n which_o may_v a_o little_a answer_n for_o the_o ill-language_n he_o give_v we_o in_o our_o charge_n first_o that_o he_o acknowledge_v we_o own_o that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o man_n as_o jesus_n the_o son_n of_o mary_n in_o contradiction_n to_o abundance_n of_o our_o adversary_n and_o that_o god_n be_v in_o he_o which_o make_v up_o our_o christ_n second_o that_o he_o who_o we_o call_v christ_n be_v not_o j._n faldo_n christ_n for_o he_o be_v that_o body_n only_o that_o die_v else_o what_o mean_v those_o word_n infer_v by_o way_n of_o proof_n against_o we_o in_o defence_n of_o the_o charge_n the_o body_n which_o christ_n take_v on_o he_o of_o our_o nature_n etc._n etc._n and_o therefore_o they_o can_v never_o call_v that_o christ_n intimate_v he_o do_v as_o the_o follow_a paragraph_n tell_v we_o this_o be_v a_o plain_a deny_v the_o man_n christ_n jesus_n yet_o behold_v the_o babel_n of_o the_o matter_n who_o after_o this_o dare_v say_v very_a right_n to_o this_o part_n of_o i._o pennington_n word_n for_o that_o which_o he_o take_v upon_o he_o be_v our_o garment_n even_o the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o nature_n where_o he_o manifest_o imply_v that_o what_o he_o just_a now_o account_v the_o whole_a christ_n and_o reproach_n we_o for_o deny_v to_o be_v such_o be_v not_o the_o christ_n himself_o but_o his_o garment_n only_o unless_o there_o be_v no_o difference_n betwixt_o christ_n and_o his_o garment_n or_o that_o christ_n be_v but_o the_o garment_n of_o that_o more_o excellent_a soul_n or_o divine_a be_v that_o dwell_v therein_o which_o be_v unscriptural_a and_o very_o carnal_a if_o this_o man_n have_v not_o charge_v we_o with_o what_o he_o can_v prove_v nay_o if_o he_o have_v not_o manifest_o contradict_v himself_o in_o his_o endeavour_n to_o do_v it_o no_o man_n be_v ever_o guilty_a in_o those_o respect_n but_o that_o none_o may_v be_v stumble_v by_o his_o untrue_a character_n of_o we_o we_o do_v believe_v and_o plain_o declare_v and_o that_o with_o holy_a reverence_n and_o fear_n that_o we_o can_v we_o dare_v not_o call_v the_o mere_a body_n the_o christ_n but_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n that_o he_o be_v after_o the_o flesh_n bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n like_v unto_o we_o in_o all_o thing_n sin_n except_v and_o consequent_o that_o body_n must_v have_v be_v of_o the_o same_o nature_n with_o we_o else_o it_o be_v not_o a_o real_a but_o fantastical_a body_n be_v most_o true_a and_o if_o it_o have_v not_o be_v so_o neither_o can_v it_o have_v be_v a_o garment_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o our_o flesh_n which_o be_v so_o and_o to_o which_o j._n faldo_n say_v just_a now_o very_a right_n nor_o can_v the_o cruel_a instrument_n have_v prevail_v against_o his_o life_n as_o they_o do_v and_o now_o whether_o it_o be_v most_o against_o christ_n scripture_n and_o reason_n to_o say_v that_o that_o body_n which_o be_v nail_v upon_o the_o cross_n be_v
christ_n be_v before_o his_o appearance_n and_o consequent_o our_o former_a chapter_n be_v justify_v on_o our_o part_n against_o his_o notion_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v christ_n for_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o the_o visible_a body_n take_v from_o the_o virgin_n shall_v have_v make_v all_o thing_n which_o be_v hang_v upon_o a_o tree_n and_o bury_v etc._n etc._n but_o j._n faldo_n express_o say_v as_o the_o word_n be_v the_o light_n of_o man_n so_o or_o in_o that_o manner_n be_v christ_n the_o light_n of_o man_n nay_o he_o call_v it_o christ_n appear_v in_o the_o flesh_n therein_o transact_v and_o declare_v salvation_n etc._n etc._n intimate_v that_o christ_n be_v before_o he_o take_v that_o flesh_n or_o appear_v in_o that_o body_n and_o that_o he_o therefore_o take_v it_o and_o appear_v in_o it_o to_o transact_v work_n declare_v and_o bring_v to_o pass_v by_o and_o through_o it_o as_o a_o peculiar_a vessel_n and_o prepare_v holy_a instrument_n the_o great_a salvation_n etc._n etc._n and_o consequent_o christ_n be_v and_o be_v that_o word_n which_o be_v with_o god_n and_o be_v god_n and_o the_o light_n of_o man_n etc._n etc._n and_o lest_o we_o shall_v yet_o mistake_v he_o he_o call_v it_o god_n manifest_v in_o the_o flesh_n for_o those_o end_n to_o wit_n salvation_n and_o eternal_a life_n and_o that_o he_o may_v speak_v all_o for_o we_o in_o a_o little_a and_o give_v the_o deaths-wound_n to_o his_o own_o cause_n he_o tell_v we_o in_o so_o many_o word_n that_o the_o salvation_n and_o life_n eternal_a of_o poor_a sinner_n be_v wrap_v up_o in_o christ_n as_o god_n be_v not_o this_o pretty_a fair_a for_o a_o adversary_n as_o ill-willing_a to_o we_o and_o to_o the_o truth_n as_o j._n faldo_n one_o of_o ten_o thousand_o in_o his_o displeasure_n against_o we_o certain_o if_o the_o quaker_n be_v condemnable_a for_o believe_v it_o be_v and_o be_v christ_n as_o the_o word_n in_o who_o be_v life_n and_o that_o life_n the_o light_n of_o man_n that_o he_o be_v and_o be_v a_o saviour_n j._n faldo_n must_v not_o be_v the_o man_n that_o shall_v give_v the_o sentence_n who_o i_o know_v not_o how_o nor_o why_o but_o that_o god_n and_o his_o truth_n may_v be_v glorify_v by_o his_o self-overthrow_n have_v assert_v the_o quaker_n principle_n and_o that_o at_o a_o high_a rate_n and_o if_o it_o can_v be_v a_o honour_n to_o he_o that_o he_o have_v assist_v to_o the_o conquest_n of_o himself_o he_o ought_v to_o have_v it_o without_o any_o envy_n §_o 2._o but_o he_o be_v as_o serviceable_a to_o we_o altogether_o in_o defence_n of_o the_o light_n however_o undesign_v which_o i_o prove_v thus_o if_o christ_n be_v proper_o that_o light_n which_o manifest_v or_o discover_v any_o thing_n the_o term_n of_o his_o concession_n and_o therefore_o it_o do_v manifest_v the_o purpose_n and_o grace_n of_o god_n which_o be_v give_v in_o christ_n before_o the_o world_n be_v whereby_o death_n come_v to_o be_v abolish_v and_o life_n and_o immortality_n bring_v to_o light_n then_o must_v christ_n jesus_n this_o manifest_v light_n be_v a_o divine_a and_o save_v light_n without_o all_o dispute_n now_o j._n faldo_n affirm_v christ_n to_o be_v that_o word_n and_o proper_a light_n that_o so_o manifest_v &_o discover_v as_o express_v consequent_o that_o light_n which_o do_v so_o manifest_a and_o discover_v be_v a_o save_v light_n again_o if_o the_o light_n be_v not_o only_o a_o manifest_v light_n which_o be_v to_o take_v it_o proper_o but_o a_o comfort_a light_n also_o which_o be_v to_o take_v it_o metaphorical_o as_o say_v j._n faldo_n then_o this_o light_n as_o the_o word-creator_n be_v not_o therefore_o call_v light_n from_o a_o bare_a act_n of_o discovery_n but_o be_v a_o principle_n of_o life_n power_n virtue_n etc._n etc._n by_o which_o such_o as_o obey_v it_o be_v consolate_v and_o by_o the_o reason_n of_o contrary_n who_o rebel_n against_o it_o be_v condemn_v which_o make_v up_o those_o two_o state_n of_o light_n and_o darkness_n and_o their_o reward_n consolation_n and_o misery_n and_o thus_o much_o our_o adversary_n further_o prove_v for_o we_o in_o he_o be_v life_n and_o the_o life_n be_v the_o light_n of_o man_n that_o be_v the_o salvation_n and_o eternal_a life_n of_o poor_a sinner_n be_v wrap_v up_o in_o christ_n as_o god_n which_o be_v to_o say_v that_o the_o life_n of_o the_o word_n be_v and_o be_v the_o proper_a light_n of_o man_n and_o unto_o all_o such_o poor_a sinner_n as_o do_v and_o do_v believe_v in_o it_o that_o light_n be_v unto_o they_o salvation_n and_o eternal_a life_n than_o which_o nothing_o can_v be_v more_o orthodox_n in_o the_o point_n who_o will_v think_v that_o j._n faldo_n shall_v ever_o undertake_v the_o quaker_n so_o little_a understanding_n their_o principle_n and_o if_o he_o do_v know_v they_o what_o shall_v ail_v the_o man_n to_o be_v so_o much_o our_o friend_n to_o write_v against_o himself_o under_o pretence_n of_o write_v against_o we_o one_o will_v think_v he_o do_v it_o by_o the_o same_o figure_n irony_n that_o some_o call_v fool_n wit_n yet_o he_o will_v fain_o distinguish_v christ_n the_o light_n as_o creator_n and_o redeemer_n make_v the_o first_o common_a the_o other_o peculiar_a and_o that_o spoil_v all_o to_o which_o i_o shall_v brief_o answer_v for_o he_o only_o start_v it_o himself_o there_o be_v but_o one_o kind_a of_o light_n which_o result_v from_o the_o life_n of_o the_o word_n and_o because_o it_o can_v be_v such_o but_o it_o must_v be_v divine_a and_o sufficient_a as_o well_o to_o redemption_n as_o conviction_n it_o will_v unanswerable_o follow_v that_o the_o manifest_v light_n of_o the_o word_n j._n faldo_n confess_v all_o mankind_n more_o or_o less_o to_o be_v light_v with_o be_v of_o a_o divine_a and_o save_v nature_n and_o that_o which_o strengthen_v this_o conclusion_n be_v that_o christ_n as_o god_n be_v by_o our_o adversary_n make_v the_o saviour_n and_o unless_o he_o will_v deny_v he_o that_o he_o call_v god_n to_o have_v be_v before_o that_o manifestation_n in_o flesh_n a_o redeemer_n to_o the_o ancient_n which_o be_v to_o conclude_v the_o damnation_n of_o all_o that_o die_v antecedent_n christ_n the_o word_n as_o that_o light_n be_v the_o proper_a redeemer_n through_o all_o generation_n though_o i_o will_v grant_v to_o he_o and_o that_o in_o the_o name_n of_o all_o that_o people_n call_v quaker_n the_o discovery_n make_v by_o christ_n or_o god_n manifest_v in_o the_o flesh_n transcend_v all_o former_a manifestation_n and_o as_o in_o my_o spirit_n of_o truth_n vindicated_n it_o be_v large_o confess_v have_v this_o adversary_n be_v ingenuous_a enough_o to_o have_v weigh_v it_o so_o again_o i_o declare_v that_o eminent_o whatever_o be_v before_o or_o have_v be_v since_o may_v in_o a_o sense_n be_v say_v of_o that_o manifestation_n because_o he_o that_o then_o appear_v be_v the_o fullness_n of_o that_o light_n life_n and_o power_n which_o measurable_o be_v be_v and_o may_v be_v dispense_v to_o the_o son_n of_o man_n wherefore_o in_o that_o sense_n he_o be_v both_o before_o and_o after_o the_o same_o convincer_n converter_n redeemer_n and_o saviour_n to_o the_o soul_n of_o men._n §_o 3._o but_o he_o be_v much_o stumble_v and_o not_o a_o little_a abusive_a because_o i_o will_v have_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d render_v enlighten_v rather_o than_o light_v 87._o in_o my_o spir._n of_o truth_n vindic._n say_v of_o i_o i_o perceive_v he_o be_v as_o very_o as_o those_o physician_n who_o impose_v severe_a abstinence_n on_o other_o but_o they_o themselves_o will_v take_v their_o cup_n off_o and_o their_o good_a cheer_n to_o wantonness_n and_o giddiness_n how_o far_o this_o character_n may_v be_v by_o any_o thought_n to_o resemble_v william_n penn_n a_o man_n he_o often_o strike_v at_o i_o know_v not_o but_o i_o dare_v say_v for_o he_o he_o never_o be_v so_o disingenuous_a as_o to_o deserve_v it_o and_o least_o of_o all_o from_o j._n faldo_n with_o who_o he_o never_o have_v to_o do_v and_o who_o must_v needs_o make_v a_o random-guess_a in_o the_o matter_n but_o this_o be_v not_o the_o only_a scurrility_n william_n penn_n however_o unconcern_v he_o be_v have_v receive_v at_o the_o hand_n of_o that_o rude_a priest_n nor_o that_o he_o be_v able_a to_o bear_v he_o take_v it_o for_o grant_v that_o w._n p_n passive_a religion_n be_v like_a to_o be_v a_o protection_n to_o his_o base_a tongue_n and_o so_o long_a the_o priest_n sleep_v in_o a_o whole_a skin_n i_o can_v imagine_v what_o his_o dashoe_n shall_v signify_v but_o it_o be_v ill_o do_v of_o a_o priest_n to_o quarrel_v his_o next_o order_n and_o one_o too_o which_o if_o i_o be_o not_o mistake_v the_o nonconforming_a priest_n have_v swarm_v after_o as_o the_o next_o way_n of_o maintenance_n to_o their_o displace_v carcase_n
he_o be_v please_v to_o repute_v he_o though_o it_o be_v for_o vindicate_v the_o pure_a christian_a religion_n as_o it_o be_v once_o deliver_v to_o the_o saint_n §_o 6._o but_o to_o shut_v up_o this_o discourse_n let_v we_o take_v notice_n of_o a_o expression_n or_o two_o that_o this_o critic_n le_fw-fr we_o fall_v in_o the_o close_a of_o this_o paraphrase_n and_o that_o be_v concern_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o come_v 91._o it_o be_v more_o proper_o referrable_a to_o light_n then_o man._n that_o be_v the_o true_a light_n which_o come_v into_o the_o world_n light_v every_o man_n rather_o than_o that_o be_v the_o true_a light_n which_o light_v every_o man_n come_v into_o the_o world_n if_o say_v he_o it_o shall_v refer_v to_o man_n every_o man_n in_o the_o very_a instant_n of_o or_o before_o his_o birth_n christ_n enlighten_v it_o must_v be_v mean_v of_o create_a faculty_n for_o experience_n and_o sense_n without_o any_o one_o instance_n to_o control_v it_o will_v tell_v we_o that_o none_o can_v believe_v without_o hear_v nor_o hear_v without_o a_o preacher_n he_o may_v much_o better_o have_v say_v of_o himself_o then_o of_o the_o quakers-meeting_a that_o he_o be_v but_o a_o puppet_n indeed_o who_o know_v nothing_o but_o by_o hear-say_n or_o mere_a imitation_n if_o man_n have_v not_o some_o more_o inward_a teacher_n farewell_n to_o the_o truth_n of_o all_o revelation_n the_o scripture_n and_o whatever_o come_v by_o or_o from_o the_o inspiration_n of_o the_o almighty_a this_o man_n if_o yet_o he_o be_v to_o much_o besot_v to_o deserve_v so_o excellent_a a_o name_n at_o once_o destroy_v all_o way_n or_o mean_n whereby_o to_o know_v and_o that_o not_o only_o to_o the_o quaker_n but_o himself_o too_o for_o the_o scripture_n themselves_o be_v ground_v upon_o revelation_n and_o his_o knowledge_n upon_o they_o as_o he_o pretend_v take_v away_o revelation_n and_o you_o take_v away_o the_o scripture_n and_o consequent_o what_o knowledge_n j._n faldo_n pretend_v to_o have_v from_o they_o fall_v to_o the_o ground_n to_o pass_v by_o what_o may_v be_v offer_v from_o the_o ancient_a puritan_n brownist_n and_o independent_o on_o our_o behalf_n who_o be_v once_o repute_v warm_a stickler_n for_o that_o j._n f._n proud_o esteem_v enthusiasm_n for_o which_o they_o become_v the_o derision_n of_o carnalist_n he_o forget_v to_o who_o fanatic_a belong_v and_o cut_v off_o his_o pretend_a preach_v from_o the_o god_n above_o etc._n etc._n p._n 113._o thus_o be_v this_o blind_a leader_n fall_v into_o the_o ditch_n of_o his_o own_o dig_v but_o must_v it_o be_v absurd_a because_o child_n at_o the_o instant_a of_o their_o come_n into_o the_o world_n can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v so_o enlighten_v very_o well_o and_o what_o think_v he_o of_o the_o instant_a of_o christ_n come_v into_o the_o world_n out_o of_o the_o virgin_n be_v womb_n do_v he_o enlighten_v all_o who_o shall_v saving_o be_v enlighten_v at_o that_o instant_a a_o mad_a disputant_n indeed_o what_o be_v it_o enlighten_v simeon_n who_o tell_v and_o reveal_v to_o he_o the_o lord_n be_v christ_n for_o shame_n quit_v all_o pretence_n to_o dispute_v §_o 7._o but_o let_v we_o hear_v he_o further_o there_o be_v a_o reason_n in_o the_o text_n give_v such_o a_o countenance_n to_o refer_v it_o to_o the_o light_n as_o will_v never_o be_v find_v for_o the_o contrary_a that_o be_v the_o true_a light_n not_o this_o or_o this_o be_v not_o as_o christ_n be_v now_o in_o heaven_n nor_o as_o present_v with_o the_o evangelist_n john_n and_o the_o then_o saint_n but_o it_o point_v at_o christ_n appearance_n in_o the_o flesh_n very_o notable_a indeed_o and_o we_o will_v not_o let_v it_o slip_v our_o observation_n if_o the_o word_n that_o make_v all_o thing_n which_o be_v with_o god_n and_o be_v god_n be_v that_o true_a light_n as_o sai_z j._n faldo_n himself_o p._n 84_o then_o can_v it_o never_o be_v restrain_v to_o that_o appearance_n as_o the_o beginning_n or_o end_n of_o it_o nay_o the_o evangelist_n be_v not_o yet_o come_v so_o much_o as_o to_o mention_v any_o thing_n of_o his_o manifestation_n in_o flesh_n and_o if_o we_o will_v believe_v j._n faldo_n the_o verse_n concern_v the_o word_n as_o creator_n and_o not_o as_o redeemer_n which_o he_o stint_v to_o his_o come_v in_o the_o flesh_n see_v pag._n 89._o but_o by_o his_o interpretation_n that_o be_v not_o relative_a to_o his_o appearance_n in_o the_o flesh_n but_o rather_o to_o the_o word_n which_o be_v with_o god_n and_o be_v god_n as_o p._n 84._o and_o so_o the_o spanish_a translation_n have_v it_o that_o word_n be_v the_o true_a light_n etc._n etc._n so_o that_o either_o the_o word_n be_v not_o before_o that_o appearance_n or_o if_o it_o be_v be_v that_o true_a light_n that_o true_a light_n be_v before_o that_o appearance_n and_o mankind_n be_v also_o antecedent_n to_o that_o manifestation_n may_v very_o well_o be_v say_v always_o to_o have_v be_v enlighten_v by_o that_o light_n for_o that_o the_o word_n shall_v be_v before_o that_o appearance_n &_o that_o true_a light_n which_o be_v the_o very_a life_n of_o the_o word_n or_o word_n itself_o shall_v be_v stint_v to_o that_o appearance_n be_v as_o absurd_a as_o any_o thing_n well_o can_v be_v again_o that_o we_o shall_v take_v it_o to_o deny_v christ_n now_o to_o be_v the_o true_a light_n that_o enlighten_v all_o because_o he_o be_v so_o be_v a_o strange_a impertinency_n and_o gross_a falsehood_n for_o then_o by_o good_a reason_n ought_v we_o to_o infer_v that_o because_o the_o word_n be_v with_o god_n and_o be_v god_n therefore_o he_o be_v not_o now_o either_o with_o god_n or_o god_n be_v this_o your_o tertullus_n beside_o if_o we_o have_v nothing_o of_o this_o to_o offer_v the_o evangelist_n may_v very_o well_o refer_v to_o that_o appearance_n without_o any_o denial_n at_o all_o of_o a_o antecedent_n illumination_n it_o be_v the_o most_o excellent_a break_v forth_o of_o the_o divine_a light_n and_o this_o be_v large_o acknowledge_v and_o prove_v in_o my_o spirit_n of_o truth_n vindicated_n which_o have_v he_o consider_v but_o half_a as_o much_o as_o he_o importune_v we_o to_o have_v his_o own_o he_o may_v have_v save_v we_o the_o labour_n of_o this_o animadversion_n but_o god_n know_v it_o be_v our_o portion_n from_o many_o such_o like_a base_a and_o unworthy_a adversary_n every_o thing_n be_v a_o fault_n in_o a_o quaker_n and_o nothing_o in_o they_o we_o have_v great_a reason_n to_o despair_v of_o any_o good_a upon_o the_o most_o of_o they_o who_o spirit_n be_v so_o leaven_v into_o prejudice_n and_o revenge_n that_o not_o to_o bear_v their_o lie_n and_o to_o rebuke_v their_o slander_n be_v account_v scarce_o so_o tolerable_a as_o rail_a but_o with_o god_n the_o righteous_a judge_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n do_v we_o leave_v our_o cause_n to_o be_v by_o he_o plead_v upon_o the_o neck_n of_o that_o crooked_a and_o perverse_a generation_n §_o 8._o upon_o the_o second_o scripture_n which_o he_o pretend_v we_o abuse_v to_o wit_n 94._o but_o what_o say_v it_o the_o word_n be_v nigh_o 3._o thou_o even_o in_o thy_o mouth_n and_o in_o thy_o heart_n that_o be_v the_o word_n of_o faith_n which_o we_o preach_v and_o which_o he_o say_v we_o join_v with_o the_o first_o of_o john_n in_o the_o beginning_n be_v the_o word_n etc._n etc._n he_o observe_v thus_o much_o in_o short_a the_o apostle_n allude_v to_o the_o word_n of_o moses_n in_o deuteronomy_n but_o the_o word_n be_v very_o nigh_o unto_o thou_o in_o thy_o mouth_n 14._o and_o in_o thy_o heart_n that_o thou_o may_v do_v it_o that_o be_v say_v he_o the_o law_n statute_n and_o commandment_n write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o law_n make_v the_o have_v the_o word_n in_o the_o heart_n to_o be_v a_o have_v they_o without_o book_n or_o by_o rote_n as_o he_o express_v it_o but_o none_o of_o the_o most_o mistake_v of_o our_o modern_a socinian_o the_o great_a contra-spiritualists_a man_n of_o our_o time_n i_o be_o persuade_v can_v have_v give_v we_o a_o more_o dark_a and_o carnal_a interpretation_n of_o the_o place_n for_o the_o word_n of_o faith_n be_v the_o word_n which_o give_v faith_n and_o in_o which_o faith_n shall_v be_v it_o be_v call_v the_o word_n of_o reconciliation_n and_o regeneration_n which_o can_v be_v no_o other_o word_n ●●en_o that_o which_o be_v in_o the_o begin_n with_o god_n that_o by_o which_o god_n utter_v and_o declare_v his_o mind_n to_o the_o son_n and_o daughter_n of_o man_n in_o all_o age_n that_o word_n who_o life_n be_v and_o be_v the_o light_n of_o man_n to_o make_v the_o apostle_n to_o have_v preach_v another_o word_n be_v as_o much_o as_o in_o he_o lie_v to_o render_v he_o no_o gospel-preacher_n beside_o that_o word_n mention_v by_o moses_n can_v not_o
velata_fw-la quaedam_fw-la revelata_fw-la pag._n 13._o of_o which_o he_o be_v very_o cheery_a 127._o as_o to_o the_o spirit_n of_o man_n which_o concur_v to_o the_o constitute_n of_o man_n in_o his_o primitive_a perfection_n it_o be_v the_o breath_n of_o life_n which_o god_n breathe_v into_o his_o soul_n after_o he_o have_v form_v he_o as_o to_o his_o body_n of_o the_o dust_n of_o the_o earth_n whereby_o he_o come_v to_o be_v a_o live_a soul_n a_o soul_n that_o do_v partake_v something_o of_o god_n own_o life_n this_o spirit_n of_o man_n be_v that_o live_a principle_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n which_o man_n do_v before_o his_o degeneration_n and_o shall_v again_o after_o his_o regeneration_n partake_v of_o this_o charge_n say_v our_o adversary_n be_v of_o so_o black_a and_o horrid_a a_o nature_n i_o do_v judge_v it_o meet_v to_o prove_v it_o by_o abound_a instance_n and_o now_o reader_n put_v on_o the_o large_a charity_n and_o give_v i_o thy_o verdict_n if_o i_o have_v not_o make_v appear_v that_o the_o quaker_n be_v gross_a idolater_n etc._n etc._n to_o answer_v which_o brief_o and_o to_o purpose_n and_o to_o close_v this_o chapter_n with_o a_o contrary_a conclusion_n i_o say_v that_o the_o spirit_n of_o man_n be_v not_o to_o be_v take_v as_o of_o or_o from_o man_n or_o that_o it_o be_v any_o part_n of_o man_n nature_n take_v man_n in_o a_o abstractive_a sense_n and_o have_v he_o be_v so_o fair_a as_o to_o give_v we_o s._n fisher_n word_n at_o large_a they_o will_v have_v prove_v themselves_o of_o age_n enough_o to_o answer_v for_o themselves_o s._n fisher_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o that_o spirit_n or_o breath_n of_o life_n not_o that_o make_v man_n simple_o a_o live_a creature_n of_o a_o mere_a reasonable_a capacity_n but_o that_o divine_a life_n or_o breath_n which_o make_v alive_a to_o god_n and_o give_v a_o kind_n of_o heavenly_a animation_n motion_n or_o life_n to_o live_v to_o he_o which_o constitute_v adam_n not_o a_o mere_a man_n but_o a_o bless_a holy_a heavenly-minded_n man_n before_o his_o degeneration_n and_o that_o s._n fisher_n do_v never_o intend_v it_o of_o the_o natural_a soul_n of_o man_n but_o rather_o of_o the_o divine_a life_n of_o the_o soul_n without_o which_o the_o soul_n be_v destitute_a of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o true_a and_o living_n god_n his_o own_o word_n very_o plain_o show_v for_o if_o s._n fisher_n intend_v that_o spirit_n which_o be_v the_o divine_a principle_n that_o man_n do_v partake_v of_o before_o his_o degeneration_n certain_a and_o clear_v it_o be_v that_o since_o man_n do_v under_o that_o degeneration_n partake_v of_o his_o own_o soul_n or_o else_o he_o can_v not_o have_v be_v a_o man_n s._n fisher_n never_o mean_v the_o mere_a soul_n of_o man_n but_o the_o life_n of_o that_o divine_a principle_n which_o regenerate_v and_o renew_v the_o soul_n unto_o a_o life_n of_o purity_n and_o blessedness_n so_o that_o we_o conclude_v the_o quaker_n not_o believe_v any_o such_o strange_a and_o unscriptural_a doctrine_n as_o that_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v the_o god_n that_o make_v the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n for_o so_o it_o will_v make_v itself_o and_o what_o be_v great_a than_o itself_o they_o be_v not_o those_o idolater_n they_o have_v be_v represent_v and_o foul_o character_v by_o j._n faldo_n but_o innocent_a and_o free_a of_o all_o such_o imputation_n and_o he_o their_o accuser_n most_o of_o all_o condemnable_a yea_o and_o that_o for_o idolatry_n too_o who_o profess_v no_o knowledge_n of_o god_n but_o from_o outward_a sense_n by_o hear_v read_v etc._n etc._n p._n 91._o so_o that_o be_v destitute_a of_o the_o revelation_n of_o the_o son_n that_o only_o can_v make_v know_v the_o live_a father_n what_o apprehension_n he_o have_v of_o god_n be_v not_o experimental_a but_o imaginary_a and_o worship_v such_o a_o idea_n he_o worship_v not_o the_o true_a god_n but_o the_o image_n of_o his_o own_o brain_n therefore_o a_o idolater_n see_v bish_n andrews_n upon_o the_o command_n and_o pagnin_n upon_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d chap._n xxi_o our_o adversary_n at_o a_o loss_n to_o prove_v his_o charge_n we_o own_o so_o much_o of_o the_o resurrection_n as_o the_o scripture_n express_v more_o curiosity_n dangerous_a and_o condemnable_a eternal_a reward_n own_a by_o we_o j._n faldo_n book_n will_v prove_v it_o to_o he_o and_o our_o tribulation_n to_o us._n §_o 1._o the_o two_o last_o charge_n of_o this_o second_o part_n of_o his_o discourse_n be_v 135._o our_o denial_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a that_o be_v dead_a body_n and_o future_a reward_n to_o the_o first_o he_o bring_v in_o i._o pennington_n thus_o we_o say_v that_o christ_n be_v the_o resurrection_n to_o raise_v up_o that_o which_o adam_n lose_v and_o to_o destroy_v he_o who_o deceive_v he_o viz._n adam_n so_o christ_n be_v the_o resurrection_n unto_o life_n of_o body_n soul_n and_o spirit_n and_o so_o renew_v man_n etc._n etc._n princ._n elem._n peop._n call_v quak._n p._n 34._o upon_o which_o he_o comment_v what_o be_v this_o resurrection_n but_o what_o they_o call_v regeneration_n it_o seem_v he_o do_v not_o and_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n be_v but_o in_o the_o same_o sense_n as_o the_o soul_n and_o spirit_n be_v raise_v i_o can_v help_v it_o if_o j._n faldo_n have_v make_v so_o unapplicable_a a_o quotation_n out_o of_o i._o p._n to_o his_o business_n i_o hope_v none_o be_v so_o blind_a or_o partial_a as_o to_o be_v angry_a that_o i._o p._n do_v not_o write_v to_o his_o purpose_n it_o be_v sufficient_a that_o he_o speak_v to_o his_o own_o or_o rather_o to_o the_o truth_n be_v our_o adversary_n fall_v down_o right_a upon_o we_o with_o a_o charge_n of_o deny_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n and_o be_v angry_a that_o the_o place_n he_o produce_v help_v not_o his_o design_n certain_o with_o sober_a man_n the_o blame_v will_v not_o lie_v at_o our_o door_n for_o not_o make_v good_a his_o charge_n but_o at_o his_o own_o that_o he_o exhibit_v one_o he_o can_v not_o prove_v but_o will_v he_o deny_v the_o resurrection_n in_o i._o p_n word_n if_o he_o do_v i_o pronounce_v he_o no_o christian_n nor_o indeed_o will_v a_o bare_a confess_v to_o it_o render_v he_o one_o and_o where_o he_o stand_v i_o fear_v he_o be_v but_o too_o far_o from_o both_o let_v it_o suffice_v that_o those_o word_n be_v a_o modest_a serious_a and_o full_a answer_n to_o this_o caviller_n since_o he_o do_v plain_o acknowledge_v all_o that_o the_o first_o adam_n lose_v to_o be_v restore_v by_o christ_n the_o second_o adam_n and_o all_o that_o the_o sin_n of_o one_o incur_v the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o other_o redeem_v from_o now_o let_v his_o notion_n of_o the_o way_n and_o method_n of_o effect_v this_o be_v what_o they_o will_v we_o desire_v not_o to_o be_v wise_a beyond_o what_o the_o lord_n see_v convenient_a for_o we_o as_o this_o busy_a intruder_n into_o sacred_a mystery_n have_v do_v that_o live_v in_o the_o land_n not_o of_o light_n but_o gross_a darkness_n within_o and_o who_o very_a borrow_a make_v frame_a light_n from_o read_v art_n study_v and_o his_o own_o conception_n be_v the_o very_a blackness_n of_o darkness_n §_o 2._o but_o he_o affirm_v that_o george_n whitehead_n shall_v say_v be_v press_v in_o the_o matter_n 136._o that_o he_o do_v not_o believe_v his_o body_n shall_v rise_v again_o after_o its_o death_n which_o he_o can_v prove_v by_o many_o witness_n i_o know_v not_o if_o ever_o g._n whitehead_n do_v so_o express_v himself_o but_o i_o see_v every_o expression_n must_v be_v treasure_v up_o to_o defend_v a_o decrepit_a cause_n truth_n stand_v in_o no_o need_n of_o such_o watch_n that_o will_v make_v a_o man_n a_o offender_n for_o a_o word_n but_o what_o if_o he_o do_v say_v so_o and_o i_o shall_v second_v he_o will_v it_o follow_v that_o we_o deny_v a_o resurrection_n i_o be_o sure_a i_o will_v deny_v all_o such_o consequence_n do_v not_o the_o apostle_n say_v express_o thou_o fool_n thou_o sowe_v not_o 37._o that_o body_n that_o shall_v be._n be_v scripture_n grow_v into_o such_o mean_a request_n with_o j._n faldo_n or_o do_v his_o rage_n against_o the_o quaker_n so_o transport_v he_o that_o he_o know_v not_o scripture_n when_o he_o meet_v it_o from_o a_o quaker_n but_o say_v our_o adversary_n upon_o a_o like_a place_n and_o to_o this_o purpose_n viz._n we_o shall_v all_o be_v change_v i_o will_v ask_v if_o they_o will_v be_v content_a 139._o to_o be_v refuse_v their_o debt_n if_o contract_v before_o quaker_n and_o demand_v when_o quaker_n i_o suppose_v they_o will_v believe_v that_o the_o change_n in_o a_o person_n be_v not_o the_o change_n of_o a_o person_n and_o that_o they_o be_v the_o same_o still_o to_o
and_o saviour_n in_o my_o question_n i_o think_v 5._o they_o sober_a and_o i_o be_o sure_a i_o mean_v they_o of_o he_o that_o be_v before_o abraham_n that_o in_o time_n appear_v for_o the_o salvation_n of_o his_o people_n however_o he_o will_v disinterest_n we_o in_o they_o but_o indeed_o the_o way_n he_o take_v to_o do_v it_o will_v do_v we_o no_o harm_n for_o that_o he_o may_v insinuate_v we_o mean_v another_o thing_n he_o call_v it_o play_v at_o blind-man's-buff_n which_o be_v worse_o than_o a_o buffle_n head_a expression_n be_v this_o your_o gospel-minister_n let_v he_o go_v wrestle_v at_o morefield_n play_v football_n match_n turn_v ringer_n a_o practice_n he_o plead_v for_o in_o his_o book_n &_o leave_v off_o profane_v the_o holy_a name_n of_o god_n with_o such_o a_o unhallowed_a mouth_n and_o unbridled_a tongue_n some_o of_o my_o scripture-argument_n he_o pretend_v to_o refute_v i_o shall_v mention_v and_o what_o he_o object_n that_o both_o may_v be_v weigh_v in_o a_o equal_a balance_n §_o 5._o the_o first_o scripture_n by_o i_o urge_v be_v that_o in_o genes_n 6._o 3._o my_o spirit_n shall_v not_o always_o strive_v with_o man_n etc._n etc._n from_o whence_o i_o infer_v that_o 8._o god_n unerring_a spirit_n both_o do_v so_o strive_v either_o for_o conviction_n and_o conversion_n or_o to_o prompt_v to_o further_a attainment_n and_o that_o they_o be_v not_o at_o that_o time_n of_o the_o world_n without_o a_o infallible_a spirit_n to_o teach_v rule_n judge_n etc._n etc._n to_o which_o he_o say_v my_o argument_n be_v a_o thicket_n of_o impertinence_n that_o a_o body_n have_v need_n of_o good_a arithmetic_n to_o number_v the_o term_n that_o i_o be_o a_o none-such_a for_o dive_v if_o i_o can_v fetch_v up_o from_o this_o scripture_n what_o be_v mention_v in_o this_o proposition_n what_o need_v there_o be_v of_o all_o this_o little_a wit_n a_o better_a word_n for_o pedantry_n i_o know_v not_o and_o i_o believe_v more_o be_v of_o my_o mind_n but_o if_o my_o consequence_n be_v so_o impertinent_a and_o so_o numerous_a that_o ordinary_a arithmetic_n will_v not_o serve_v to_o reckon_v they_o and_o last_o so_o unnatural_a as_o the_o scripture_n will_v afford_v i_o not_o one_o of_o they_o i_o be_o great_o to_o be_v blame_v but_o because_o what_o he_o say_v for_o i_o may_v be_v of_o more_o force_n than_o all_o that_o i_o can_v offer_v let_v this_o passage_n be_v weigh_v it_o be_v more_o than_o probable_a that_o the_o spirit_n do_v strive_v with_o they_o to_o make_v they_o better_o than_o they_o be_v yet_o none_o of_o these_o end_n be_v express_v in_o the_o text_n a_o eminent_a contradiction_n to_o he_o and_o which_o be_v more_o to_o itself_o for_o if_o the_o spirit_n strive_v to_o make_v they_o better_o then_o since_o that_o better_o consist_v in_o a_o discovery_n of_o good_a and_o evil_a with_o a_o election_n of_o the_o good_a and_o a_o denial_n of_o the_o evil_a i_o will_v fain_o know_v of_o j._n faldo_n how_o that_o can_v be_v and_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n not_o be_v what_o i_o have_v instance_a in_o my_o argument_n be_v it_o not_o then_o a_o judge_n of_o what_o be_v good_a from_o evil_a a_o rule_n how_o to_o choose_v one_o and_o refuse_v the_o other_o a_o guide_n to_o lead_v direct_v enable_v to_o the_o choice_n and_o preserve_v in_o it_o o_o weak_a man_n be_v this_o the_o upshot_n of_o all_o thy_o poor_a insult_v but_o why_o may_v not_o william_n penn_n express_v the_o scope_n of_o any_o scripture_n in_o his_o argument_n though_o he_o find_v not_o the_o very_a word_n in_o the_o text_n if_o it_o will_v bear_v they_o especial_o since_o j._n faldo_n himself_o allow_v it_o both_o in_o grant_v that_o the_o spirit_n strive_v to_o make_v they_o better_o which_o be_v not_o verbal_o express_v and_o by_o his_o weekly_a practice_n of_o preach_v where_o nothing_o be_v more_o frequent_a than_o his_o exposition_n and_o after_o a_o sort_n too_o which_o the_o text_n many_o time_n will_v not_o bear_v but_o he_o tell_v i_o that_o my_o question_n be_v to_o prove_v the_o spirit_n be_v teach_v indefinite_o or_o without_o difference_n of_o person_n and_o my_o proof_n speak_v of_o the_o spirit_n be_v 9_o strive_v with_o wicked_a men._n for_o this_o he_o cry_v out_o that_o i_o wander_v from_o truth_n and_o reason_n and_o be_o infatuate_v question_v if_o my_o conscience_n have_v any_o eye_n and_o have_v impudence_n enough_o to_o tell_v i_o that_o i_o be_o behold_v to_o he_o for_o give_v no_o further_a discovery_n of_o my_o vanity_n and_o folly_n etc._n etc._n how_o groundless_a his_o cavil_v and_o reflection_n be_v and_o with_o what_o rude_a and_o unhandsome_a term_n he_o be_v please_v to_o give_v they_o i_o need_v not_o trouble_v myself_o to_o show_v but_o certain_o if_o god_n afford_v bad_a man_n his_o spirit_n to_o strive_v with_o they_o then_o good_a man_n who_o can_v be_v such_o without_o it_o but_o sensual_a and_o devilish_a rather_o must_v needs_o have_v this_o holy_a spirit_n as_o well_o to_o preserve_v they_o as_o that_o be_v make_v they_o such_o if_o so_o then_o may_v we_o conclude_v our_o adversary_n weak_a as_o well_o as_o envious_a who_o from_o that_o text_n deny_v my_o proof_n of_o the_o universality_n of_o god_n spirit_n for_o what_o be_v it_o but_o to_o say_v that_o though_o all_o wicked_a man_n have_v the_o spirit_n strive_v good_a man_n have_v it_o not_o who_o conscience_n want_v eye_n at_o this_o time_n will_v not_o be_v hard_a to_o determine_v but_o sure_o i_o be_o it_o be_v his_o wisdom_n to_o leave_v off_o where_o he_o do_v since_o his_o repute_v my_o sober_a scriptural_a argument_n infatuation_n folly_n &c_n &c_n be_v the_o most_o evident_a mark_n of_o his_o own_o he_o can_v well_o have_v give_v we_o §_o 6._o the_o second_o scripture_n i_o urge_v and_o which_o he_o pervert_v be_v that_o in_o neh._n 3._o 20_o thou_o give_v also_o thy_o goo●_n spirit_n to_o instruct_v they_o which_o say_v he_o without_o be_v so_o ingenuous_a as_o to_o mention_v much_o less_o consider_v and_o answer_v my_o argument_n upon_o it_o be_v main_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n which_o he_o put_v upon_o moses_n and_o joshua_n for_o which_o he_o quote_v numb_a 11._o 17._o 27._o 18_o psal_n 77._o 20._o but_o do_v he_o think_v we_o so_o credulous_a as_o to_o receive_v this_o stuff_n for_o gospel_n certain_o we_o must_v commit_v the_o great_a cruelty_n upon_o our_o understanding_n to_o strain_v they_o to_o such_o a_o fiction_n he_o may_v with_o as_o good_a reason_n have_v say_v that_o the_o pillar_n of_o cloud_n by_o day_n and_o fire_n by_o night_n be_v see_v of_o none_o but_o moses_n and_o joshua_n as_o to_o grant_v they_o have_v the_o immediate_a and_o general_a benefit_n of_o they_o and_o at_o the_o same_o time_n deny_v they_o to_o have_v have_v the_o immediate_a benefit_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v teach_n beside_o have_v they_o not_o have_v some_o measure_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n they_o can_v never_o have_v know_v that_o moses_n have_v be_v so_o inspire_v nor_o have_v so_o willing_o bow_v under_o moses_n as_o they_o do_v and_o have_v show_v themselves_o so_o well_o assure_v of_o his_o conduct_n nor_o can_v the_o objection_n of_o their_o rebellion_n at_o time_n invalid_a our_o reason_n since_o it_o be_v to_o say_v that_o they_o sin_v not_o against_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o themselves_o but_o in_o moses_n only_o but_o because_o they_o do_v sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o themselves_o and_o that_o it_o be_v the_o great_a ground_n for_o charge_v of_o rebellion_n against_o they_o we_o may_v well_o conclude_v that_o they_o have_v the_o spirit_n that_o be_v to_o conviction_n the_o scripture_n he_o bring_v be_v no_o more_o to_o his_o purpose_n than_o the_o story_n of_o toby_n and_o his_o dog_n for_o though_o there_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o spirit_n pour_v out_o upon_o moses_n joshua_n and_o other_o that_o be_v not_o common_a to_o the_o people_n yet_o this_o prove_v not_o that_o they_o be_v not_o without_o a_o measure_n of_o the_o unerring_a spirit_n to_o teach_v they_o what_o be_v acceptable_a with_o god_n the_o difference_n be_v not_o that_o moses_n etc._n etc._n have_v the_o spirit_n and_o the_o people_n have_v it_o not_o but_o that_o he_o and_o some_o other_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o government_n and_o the_o people_n have_v it_o not_o but_o what_o be_v this_o for_o he_o do_v not_o the_o same_o eternal_a spirit_n that_o teach_v to_o rule_v also_o teach_v people_n to_o be_v rule_v nay_o i_o affirm_v that_o as_o god_n do_v gift_n several_a by_o his_o holy_a spirit_n to_o govern_v and_o consequent_o they_o have_v the_o spirit_n so_o do_v he_o bestow_v of_o his_o holy_a spirit_n upon_o the_o people_n to_o enable_v they_o to_o live_v according_a to_o the_o
government_n and_o consequent_o they_o have_v as_o true_o their_o measure_n of_o the_o holy_a unerring_a spirit_n as_o have_v moses_n joshua_n etc._n etc._n they_o §_o 7._o the_o three_o scripture_n he_o will_v unconcern_v i_o in_o be_v this_o and_o the_o inspiration_n of_o the_o almighty_a give_v they_o understanding_n upon_o 12._o this_o he_o ask_v i_o this_o question_n but_o do_v this_o encourage_v man_n to_o cast_v off_o all_o external_n mean_v and_o the_o use_v of_o their_o reason_n nothing_o less_o say_v he_o nothing_o less_o say_v i_o too_o and_o who_o can_v help_v it_o if_o he_o understand_v i_o so_o but_o that_o he_o may_v be_v as_o base_a as_o base_a can_v be_v he_o ask_v this_o question_n as_o the_o result_n of_o my_o argument_n upon_o the_o place_n and_o never_o yet_o answer_v it_o at_o all_o but_o i_o can_v help_v it_o if_o i_o faldo_n will_v render_v i_o a_o fool_n that_o he_o may_v show_v himself_o wise_a i_o confess_v he_o want_v some_o such_o fool_n for_o his_o work_n and_o his_o own_o weakness_n may_v tempt_v he_o to_o that_o dishonesty_n only_o i_o will_v have_v the_o reader_n know_v that_o reason_n memory_n and_o understanding_n be_v all_o useful_a servant_n we_o deny_v they_o not_o a_o place_n in_o the_o heavenly_a work_n but_o as_o instrument_n not_o agent_n what_o shall_v not_o move_v of_o themselves_o to_o religious_a worship_n but_o in_o and_o by_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o god_n §_o 8._o the_o next_o scripture_n he_o think_v i_o abuse_v be_v this_o whither_o shall_v i_o go_v from_o thy_o spirit_n or_o whither_o shall_v i_o flee_v from_o thy_o presence_n 13._o from_o whence_o say_v he_o you_o can_v scribble_v thus_o if_o god_n unerring_a spirit_n be_v so_o nigh_o and_o the_o sense_n or_o it_o so_o certain_a it_o must_v be_v either_o to_o reprove_v for_o evil_a do_v or_o to_o inform_v uphold_v lead_v and_o preserve_v in_o reference_n to_o all_o good_a now_o in_o which_o of_o the_o two_o sense_n it_o shall_v be_v take_v the_o presence_n of_o god_n eternal_a spirit_n &_o his_o be_v the_o saint_n instructor_n judge_n rule_n and_o guide_n be_v evident_o deduceable_a from_o the_o word_n rudis_fw-la indigestaque_fw-la mole_n worse_o than_o ever_o bear_v bring_v forth_o her_o cub_n say_v j._n falde_n but_o this_o be_v not_o all_o hear_v he_o further_o which_o with_o her_o lick_n may_v be_v bring_v into_o some_o shape_n but_o your_o product_n be_v so_o defective_a both_o in_o truth_n right_a reason_n and_o syntax_n and_o sense_n that_o it_o be_v no_o dis-reputation_n to_o your_o adversary_n to_o be_v confound_v by_o they_o a_o notable_a excuse_n for_o no_o answer_n but_o silence_n which_o be_v always_o count_v answer_n enough_o by_o he_o that_o have_v never_o another_o to_o give_v again_o it_o be_v a_o effectual_a but_o a_o impudent_a course_n to_o silence_n all_o the_o world_n from_o oppose_v you_o by_o write_v such_o confident_a confuse_a nonsense_n we_o may_v suppose_v then_o that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o thing_n as_o confuse_a sense_n yet_o again_o be_v it_o not_o for_o the_o sake_n of_o many_o who_o conceit_n your_o infallibility_n which_o you_o be_v here_o so_o blind_o plead_v for_o i_o will_v as_o soon_o abandon_v my_o time_n nonsense_n to_o dispute_v witha_v distract_v man_n in_o his_o rave_v fit_v as_o with_o w._n penn_n till_o he_o come_v better_o to_o himself_o than_o i_o find_v he_o in_o his_o pamphlet_n and_o reader_n can_v thou_o think_v that_o my_o adversary_n have_v take_v a_o fair_a or_o probable_a way_n to_o bring_v i_o to_o myself_o again_o who_o best_a argument_n be_v sordid_a ill-bred_a name_n downright_a lie_n and_o slander_n i_o challenge_v any_o man_n that_o can_v sober_o pretend_v to_o religion_n to_o so_o much_o as_o abet_v this_o manner_n of_o proceed_v against_o i_o and_o the_o way_n i_o profess_v if_o this_o be_v to_o be_v christian_a as_o it_o be_v antichristian_a be_v i_o a_o turk_n i_o shall_v take_v great_a care_n i_o come_v not_o within_o the_o very_a suburb_n of_o so_o base_a a_o profession_n where_o be_v j._n faldo_n read_n learn_v conscience_n in_o this_o one_o passage_n i_o will_v not_o so_o much_o as_o attempt_v the_o defence_n of_o my_o argument_n for_o it_o be_v to_o say_v it_o need_v my_o assistance_n or_o that_o my_o adversary_n have_v do_v something_o to_o endanger_v its_o security_n who_o have_v so_o plead_v the_o sobriety_n and_o truth_n of_o it_o by_o a_o opposition_n that_o can_v become_v none_o but_o a_o creature_n as_o for-lorn_a of_o all_o honesty_n as_o himself_o that_o it_o be_v a_o credit_n to_o my_o cause_n almost_o equal_a with_o our_o clearness_n that_o so_o much_o rancour_n and_o ignorance_n set_v themselves_o against_o it_o this_o be_v no_o less_o man_n than_o your_o vaunt_v struting_n j._n faldo_n his_o own_o self_n who_o think_v as_o well_o of_o himself_o and_o deserve_v as_o little_a of_o it_o from_o other_o man_n as_o any_o person_n that_o have_v come_v within_o my_o ken_n a_o long_a time_n in_o short_a whether_o i_o be_o out_o of_o my_o wit_n or_o he_o out_o of_o all_o bound_n of_o good_a sense_n or_o manner_n shall_v be_v leave_v with_o the_o reader_n to_o determine_v for_o my_o part_n if_o this_o be_v the_o way_n he_o intend_v to_o take_v to_o confute_v his_o opposer_n he_o be_v like_a to_o answer_v himself_o and_o give_v he_o his_o due_n he_o be_v as_o good_a at_o it_o as_o most_o man_n i_o know_v and_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o he_o may_v increase_v in_o that_o science_n §_o 9_o but_o he_o tell_v i_o that_o my_o main_a fallacy_n be_v these_o two_o first_o from_o a_o infallible_a spirit-teaching_a to_o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o subject_n 20._o in_o which_o the_o spirit_n dwell_v as_o a_o teacher_n next_o from_o the_o spirit_n be_v teach_v to_o its_o immediate_a and_o peculiar_a teach_v if_o the_o first_o be_v true_a without_o any_o consideration_n have_v to_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o creature_n and_o his_o be_v guide_v by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n i_o will_v yield_v it_o to_o he_o that_o i_o be_o mistake_v though_o not_o fall_v acious_o that_o imply_v a_o design_n to_o do_v so_o which_o i_o have_v not_o and_o for_o the_o second_o i_o be_o content_a to_o stand_v by_o the_o charge_n not_o of_o a_o fallacy_n but_o our_o faith_n and_o such_o as_o be_v defensible_a both_o from_o scripture_n and_o reason_n for_o if_o the_o truth_n of_o no_o argument_n i_o have_v make_v nor_o any_o expression_n that_o have_v fall_v from_o i_o do_v so_o much_o as_o imply_v his_o charge_n let_v he_o not_o be_v angry_a with_o i_o that_o i_o say_v he_o be_v one_o of_o the_o base_a perverter_n among_o man_n and_o if_o that_o very_a passage_n by_o which_o he_o hope_v to_o prove_v this_o great_a deceit_n of_o i_o be_v find_v mute_a in_o the_o case_n i_o hope_v no_o reader_n will_v be_v so_o unjust_a as_o to_o refuse_v i_o the_o censure_n of_o his_o be_v a_o unfair_a adversary_n §_o 10._o the_o first_o place_n he_o think_v to_o make_v for_o he_o be_v this_o quench_v not_o the_o spirit_n on_o which_o i_o argue_v thus_o those_o to_o who_o he_o give_v the_o caution_n have_v the_o spirit_n if_o those_o can_v not_o quench_v it_o that_o have_v it_o not_o consequent_o the_o primitive_a church_n be_v not_o without_o a_o unerring_a spirit_n to_o which_o he_o say_v but_o suppose_v they_o have_v the_o spirit_n it_o be_v a_o miserable_a erroneous_a and_o weak_a conclusion_n that_o they_o be_v infallible_a how_o far_o this_o make_v for_o he_o or_o rather_o how_o great_o he_o have_v mistake_v i_o be_v evident_a if_o it_o may_v be_v consider_v that_o there_o be_v not_o one_o word_n of_o any_o man_n be_v be_v infallible_a in_o all_o my_o argument_n only_o that_o the_o primitive_a church_n have_v a_o infallible_a spirit_n not_o of_o their_o own_o or_o from_o themselves_o but_o from_o god_n and_o that_o they_o be_v only_o so_o in_o their_o knowledge_n or_o determination_n from_o the_o unerring_a guidance_n of_o god_n spirit_n unless_o they_o either_o be_v without_o the_o anoint_v or_o that_o the_o anoint_v be_v fallible_a both_o which_o be_v contradict_v by_o the_o apostle_n john_n in_o that_o note_a passage_n 1._o 2._o 27._o so_o that_o my_o adversary_n be_v manifest_o guilty_a of_o that_o fault_n he_o do_v with_o no_o small_a aggravation_n charge_v upon_o i_o viz_o that_o from_o my_o argue_v the_o certainty_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n have_v the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o god_n to_o direct_v they_o from_o the_o impossibility_n of_o their_o quench_v what_o they_o have_v not_o he_o make_v i_o to_o conclude_v the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n whether_o they_o be_v lead_v by_o it_o or_o no_o as_o if_o i_o intend_v to_o plead_v the_o infallibility_n